november 02, 1935, vol 01, n0 44

PMbt 20 Pages. No. 43.

O F F I C I A L O R G A N O F C A T H O L I C A C T I O N PUBLISHED W E E K L Y .

M A L A Y A CATHOLIC LEADER, SATURDAY, 26th OCTOBER, 1935.

10 Cents.

ABYSSINIAN DIGNITARIES

The Empress Elge Manen of Abyssinia.

A group photo showing the Emperor of Abyssinia seated on Dais—Standing left to right are the French Consul at Dire Dawa, M. Paris; Governor of Harar; Major Dothie of the Belgian Military Mission; and the Governor of the Province of Wallaga. Seated are Prince Makonnen, son of the Emperor and Duke of Harar, and H. E . Mgr. Jarosseau, tutor to the Royal Family.

The Confessor of the Empress, one of the highest ecclesiastical

dignitaries of the Ethiopian Church.

The Emperor Salasie, Negus of Abyssinia in Royal Robes. Abyssinian Ambasssador to London.

Published by Rev. Fr. Cardon and Printed by Lithographers Limited, 37/38, Wallich Street, Singapore, S.S.

rpHE work of the Catholic papers has been most praiseworthy.

They have been an effective auxiliary to the pulpit in spreading the Faith.—

P O P E B E N E D I C T XV.

HELP

The Malaya Catholic Leader. By reading Malaya's Catholic News By telling your frienus about us By placing a regular order By patronising our advertisers By sending any suggestions By writing for us, if you have something

new to say.

3U a &* t O F F I C I A L O R G A N O F C A T H O L I C

PUBLISHED WEEKLY. A C T I O N

20 Pages. No. 44. SINGAPORE, SATURDAY. 2nd NOVEMBER, 1935. 10 cents.

F O L L Y O F T H B W O R L D O

RETURN TO CHRISTIAN PRINCIPLES NECESSARY

WANTS PEACE, BUT EXCLUDES SOURCE OF IT.

THE CHURCH AND THE SOCIAL QUESTION. "The greatest desire and the most pressing need of our times is peace;

peace between classes, peace between nations, and peace between races. "And what are the hopes of peace when the world has deliberately refused to accept the Prince of Peace? The world was bankrupt, and in misery when He came; the world is bankrupt now without Him. Ad earth's schemes apart from Him are doomed to fail, for they hold within themselves the seeds of decay," declared the Rev. Dr. J. English, D.C.L. (Rector of St. Leo's University College), preaching at St. Stephen's Cathedral recently. " Leagues for peace have been estab

lished, and they have the benediction of the same opinion of the world. But patchwork solutions have no permanent

to survive was the world wide Church presided over by Christ's Vicar on earth.

"The rattling tramp of intrepid missionaries re-echoes through the cen-

APOSTLESHIP OF PRAYER

DEDICATED TO THE SOULS IN PURGATORY General intention: The Meditation on Eternal Things— Missionary intention: The Preparatory Seminaries in Mission

Countries.

value, and no achievement can be lasting when expediency is exalted into a principle and when the eternal principles of justice without avarice are not permitted to play a part. The ultimate solution of the world's ills and the only hope of lasting peace is in the Gospel of the Poor Man of Nazareth brought down to daily work.

" In the crisis which again threatens the peace of the world, men are saying: 'Why does the Pope keen silent?' Surely such comments are more provoking than convincing when we consider the strange inconsistency of their authors. In 1915, when the fate of nations was being ruthlessly decided in the quivering arena of Europe and when the reigning Pontiff appealed to th-* nations, recalling humanity to canity and peace, a treaty was concluded between three groat belligerent powrs to exclude the Pope from future deliberations in the affairs of this world. Thus, when the Pope speaks, he is condemned for speaking, and all the canards from the Middle Ages to Maria Monk are set against him to neutralise his .influence and his words. When he remains silent, his silence is misconstrued, ^part from self-interest, no nation seems disposed to examine dispassionately the Christian Principle he expounds. But the Pope Proclaims his principles unharnessed to the chariot wheels of any earthly potentate.

CHURCH AND EUROPEAN CULTURE.

"In evaluating the factors of European civilisation, historians accord to Christianity a formative influence for ^hich there is no alternative but chaos. The dissolution of the Roman Empire Jeft but a medley of warring races, bitherto untutored and living by the s^ord, and the only civilising influence

turies and the ages, as they bear aloft the standard of the Cross. The great monastic movement, of which the

(The following concluding para was inadvertently omitted from the article entitled "POPE LEO XIII and the CAROLINES99 in the last number.

ED.)

POPE LEO XIII AND T H E CAROLINES.

How the Pope Made Peace. The Pope himself, in an admirable allocution to the Cardinals a few weeks later, explained the principles of his award, which was accepted without demur both by the K i n g of Spain and by the German Emperor and his all-powerful Chancellor, Bismarck.

The Papal decision was that Spain's sovereignty should be recognised in virture of her original discovery and occupation of the inlands; but that Germany should have full liberty to own land, develop agriculture and cultivate industry and commerce on a footing of perfect equality with the Spanish inha-bibtants of the archipelago.

Church was the maker and the moulder, is a monument bearing constant witness to a future life.

r i

TO W O R K E R S I .... • - - §

Who wish to be in a position to look forward to !. leisured ease in their later years. j

I N D E P E N D E N C E j | Can only be obtained by systematic saving during I your working years. | You may never have realised the value of Life E Assurance or what it will effect when carefully | planned. | LET THE GREAT EASTERN LIFE ASSURANCE 1 COMPANY, LIMITED put before you a plan to | meet your own particular case,

| HEAD OFFICE:

I GREAT EASTERN LIFE BUILDING, | CECIL STREET, SINGAPORE.

§1 UJMMUIIUiMUIiafiUJIUIHIUM

SOLE AGENT*:

SIME D A R B Y & CO. . L T D . SINGAPORE & B R A N C H E S

PATRONISE THE LEADING CATHOLIC BOOKSTALL. visit

ENSIGN'S 'XMAS BAZAAR MAKE YOUR SELECTIONS!!!

From the 1001 Varieties

of C H R I S T M A S C A R D S A N D C H I L D R E N ' S A N N U A L S F A N C Y

S T A T I O N E R Y , D I A R I E S , A U T O G R A P H A L B U M S , C R A C K E R S ,

S T O C K I N G S , A N D C R E P E P A P E R E T C . , E T C .

ENSIGN BOOK STORE, Booksellers — Newsagents — Stationers,

47, HIGH STREET, SINGAPORE. 'Phone 3218.

T I G E R B A L M

Be A Subscriber T o — Catholic Action?

Are You Helping T H E " M A L A Y A

C A T H O L I C L E A D E R . "

MALAYA CATHOLIG LjEADER, SATURDAY, 2nd NOVEMBER, 1935.

Pxgps Gleanings b$ Air Mail

^ $ * L U A B L E INDICATION Reifliiig ^between the lines of the

Osservfctore Romano's comments on Mr. LansburyV speech we may venture to say that His Holiness has upheld Italy's claims to some new territory in which to expaifchf^hilst deprecating the means which she nas taken to achieve her purpose. For good reasons he avoids open condemnation.

Not only that, but His Holiness feels that certain "facts" have given Italy cause to complain of Abyssinia as a neighbour.

At the same time he deprecates "threats" (does this include Geneva's "sanctions"?—we think that it does) which are : likely only to aggravare the situation, and he blesses all attempts to get peace negotiations started again.

If this be His Holiness's mind (and we claim no more for it than that it is our attempt to read the Osservatore's version of it) , then the Pope is in substantial agreement with Britain's standpoint, at least prior to the imposition of sanctions.

Which is what we were maintaining as far back as August, and why we are annoyed by the Pope-baiting which is current in our Press.

* * * * * " A HELPLESS OLD M A N "

Archbishop Hinsley would have roasolirl to complain if Catholics, ana our fair-minded compatriots in general, we ie to read and understand his remarks about the Pope being "a helpless old mai« with a small police force," apart from the context in which they were set.

The sensational dailies did his speech this violence. Hence the importance of the complete text , which we present to our readers. From this they will clearly gather that the Archbishop's view is that the Pope has already made full use of his great moral power and prestige to restrain Italy.

He has not proceeded to extremes, not because he is second to any in a sense of duty, and in realising the sanctity of the treaties, but because any -further action flg,-this nature would do harm to souls.

PILES CURED. NO OPERATION, BLOOD STOPPED WITHIN 24 HOURS BY THE FIRST APPLICATION. M A JOON-E-PILES : — The most wonderful medicine to stop all troubles of piles — passing of blood, severe pain, irritation, and all other irouuies ox B H I T O I « *.i ~o.»tu, etc., and new or 50 years chronic pile sufferers can be used without restriction of diet.

Price per bottle $25.00 for ordei with cash (postage free) ?»rH $ extra for C.O.D. Full directions with medicines, the Physician, U. M. HALL, N£x 721* Noi;th Bridge Road,

Singapore. < / > Y > - , < rf* IMPORTANT NOTE: - A l l male

and female sufferings of diabetis, bright diseases, albumeneria, asthma new or chronic, k i uuey u-uu«i.«o,

rheumatism, successfully treated. Consult personally or send enqui

ries by post stating your age, cause of th« origin of the disease, the symptoms and the duration of sufferings ^ i t h 50 cent-stamps for reply to:—

TABIB M. I. JOHARI, The Physician, of the U. M. HALL No. 72J,oNorth Bridge Rd„ S'pore.

Consulting Honrs 8 a.m. »o a n . ~

The Italian people, whose Press is compelled to extol the Fascist programme, sincerely believes that it has a good case against Abyssinia. To condemn the Italians openly, therefore, would be to create a cruel conflict of loyalties, and to invite apostasy.

Having gone as far as he can on the path of moral persuasion, the Pope^can do no more. He has no armies, no economic power. In that sense only is he "a helpless old man."

WHAT IS THE POPE'S DUTY? The Pope's duty is to g i t as many

souls as possible into Heaven —that first, and even exclusively. . It is not his duty to echo the League of Nations, or England or Italy. The wovld has no right to expect more from him, especially the world that rejoiced when he was robbed of a real kingdom, and army and navy.

Nothing gave the secularists so much satisfaction as the despoiling of the Papacy of all political influence. Whilst the Pope was not even a nominal sovereign, as they thought, they took care to exclude him from peace councils and from the League.

Then, when it suits their interests and convenience rather than thei* principles, they expect him to use his purely religious and moral authority in their secular disputes! Impudence can scarcely go further.

They had determined not to make a case of Japan's invasion of Manchukuo, yet it was as bad a violation of the Covenant as Italy's invasion of Abyssinia. Suppose the Pope had then sa-d all that they now want him to say against Italy.

They would have denounced him •'or a wicked meddler in politics, ind we know it. .

* * * * * JAPAN WAS AS WICKED AS ITALY.

Now our modern nations cannot have it both ways. If the Pope was right in not making trouble over Manchukuo he is right not to make trouble over Abyssinia. If he is wrong because he does not arraign Italy in severe terms, he was wrong when he did not do the same for Japan.

And if he was wrong, they were wrong for the cases were parallel in

! principle. The fact that we can act, or think we can act, effectively against Italy, whereas we could not act against Japan, does not alter the principles involved, or diminish Japan's guilt, and ours for connivance.

We have chosen to make a test case of Italy's broken word, for reasons which are probably sound and are certainly sincere, but all those reasons are politics and not morality. The moral question is the violation o* the Convenant, and there Japan was as guilty as Italy.

Sound political reasons (and we use the word political in an honourable sense) dicated connivance in <he case of Japan, and action in the case of Italy, but what concern has the Pope with politics ?

* * * * * THE POPE HAS SAID ENOUGH FOR

THE MOMENT.

To the Pope, and to any impartial observer, it must seem that the reasons for differentiating the treatment accorded to Italy from that accorded to Japan, are purely political, however honourable and well-intentioned they may be.

He would, therefore, feel that he, who has no concern with purely political considerations, was not called upon to change his method of treating the matter. Having allowed Japan to proceed without censure (for which the nations were really profoundly grateful, why should he censure Italy?

On that basis of judgment one really marvels at the severity with which the Pope has in fact treated Italy. Without going on to an open breach and quarrel, he has by implication of a transparent kind, accused Italy of acting unjustly by starting a ^ £ at all, by entering on a war of aggression, and by disguising it as a war of defence.

The Pope is as profound a realist as Mussolini, and, prefers to work for the resumption of peace negotialions rather j than adopt a policy of irritation.

(Catholic Times, Oct. 1 Q ) . * * * *

THE CHURCH AND STERILISATION. The publication of certain speculative

views concerning eugenics by Catholic writers in Germany has been made the pretext for statements that the Church has modified its formal teaching; and a strong contradiction in the Osservatore Romano recently deserves notice The •German newspaper in question, it de-

• clares, "is under illusions if it thinks j that sterilisation has become a disput

able question for the Church because certain people, writing before the Pope had spoken, expressed personal opinions which they repudiated immediately after the encyclical " It challenges the newspaper to quote "a single commandment or rule, or one word of the divine or natural laws on which the Church has tacitly altered its previous notions." Further, it asks in what words can the concordat be shown as ordering German Catholics to observe the sterilisation law or any other law which conflicts with religion or morals or ibe Church's teaching.

* * * * CHURCH AND STATE.

We have read with much sympathy the reports of last week's Anglican Church Congress at Bournemouth, which has been revived after a lapse of

j years by the personal efforts of the | Bishop of Winchester. In his preface : to its handbook the Bishop explains his

conviction that the Congress affords a valuable opportunity for free discussion among churchmen of certain problems upon which it is important that a vigorous Christian opinion should be consolidated and made effective. The subject chosen for this year was practically the same as the " Church and State' \vhich was taken by the Cambridge Summer School of Catholic Studies 'it its annual conference a few months ago. The Cambridge Summer School covereJ th whole subject systematically with a well-planned series of lectures which were each prepared by recognised experts. They are to be published in book form early in the new year, and they should make one of the most valuable anJ important volumes in a series which has provided many indispensable textbooks.

* * * * CHRISTIAN FAMILY IJFE

Such subjects as the Totalitarian State, the Problems of Peace and Wa-and of Christian Family Life were deal+

with very largely at both conferences The Church Congress revealed, as usual wide differences of opinion on such fundamental questions as divorce or birth restriction, but it produced many striking speeches which showed how much comon ground exists between the Anglican and the Catholic Churches :n defending the rights and duties of family life, and in resisting encroachment? by the State and the demoralisation which is caused on all sides by modern materialism. Opportunities for co-oper-ition between all who value the ClnJstian traditions are more frequent than is generally realised. The Archbishop of Westminster's appeal on behalf of the Red Cross in the Abyssinian war if. one obvious instance this week. Another is the public meeting against h\r£h control which was organised by the League of National Life at the Central Hall, Westminster, for Wednesday, October 23, at which Sir Nicholas Grattan Doyle presided and Fr. Martindale was th? speaker.

(Universe Oct. 18) * * * *

PLIGHT OF BELFAST CATHOLTCS. We do hope that when the secret of

Lord Craigavon's mission to London is revealed it will have some êaring on the most crying need of the hour in the corner of Ireland over which he exercises practically despotic power. Mr. Baldwin has pledged his country to come to the rescue of the Negus of Ethiopia, a fellow-member of the League, whom he regards as unjustly t r e a t e d n o ^ a s he no bowels of mercy for the Catholics of Belfast, his own fellow-citizens, who are suffering from a tyranny unexampled in modern times within the Empire?

Some are driven from their homes and dare not return to them. The hordes of others have been gutted by incendiaries. False accusations have been levelled against them. They were accused cf the murder of a Protestant Hands were raised in horror and voice grew raucous with rage at the iniquity of Catholics. But when it was discovered beyond al! doubt that the Protestant met his death at the hands of his co-religionists (accidentally, of course) not a word of the

ULCAIN

I t K S

W A T C H

It's not only a matter of taste

To be a perfect timepiece, a watch has to be beautiful and accurate. Now, everyone can say whether a watch is to one's liking or not, but it is difficult to estimate the quality. Only experts can judee the finish and precision of a mechanism as delicate as that of a watch. There remains for those who love accuracy a means of eliminating disappointment-choose a VULCAIN watch, acknowledged the best by thousands of people all over the world. With a VULCAIN you have the satisfaction of knowing that you possess a timepiece of unequalled accuracy and refined beauty.

H. M. de Souza & Go

Auctioneers, Appraisers, Insurance Agents , Brokers,

Estate Agents Receivers, E t c

No. 27, Church Street, Malacca.

Telephone No. 178. T e l e g r a m s :

" Herman Desouza."

Agenc ies :— Sun Life of Canada . The Nor th Br i t i sh & Mercan

tile Assu rance Co., Ltd. The Guardian Assurance Co.,

L td . The Alliance Assurance Co.,

Ltd . T h e Ocean, Accident and

Guaran tee Corporat ion. Senang Hat i E s t a t e .

Ho Seng Giap E s t a t e . N o w Selandar Syndicate .

false charge was withdrawn, ro ane]02ry made. Wicked propaganda must not suffer a- set-hack; the truth must not be officially revealed.

No effort should be spare i to foê a public inquiry on the Six-County Government. The English Parliament riould be made to ring loud with the brutal tyranny directed against Catholics. The approaching general election may râke .he National Government r...ore s*>r»";-cive to just claims. The Irish vote still counts in England. The Belfast Catholic Trievance should be exploited at the hustings. (The Standard, Dublin, Oct. 18.)

A MAYORESS' GENEROUS GIFT A civic visit, by t h e Mayor,

Mayoress and Corporat ion of Chat h a m , ' t v ~ t l 6 e Catholic Church in that town, gave addi t ional pleasure by an announcement which the par i sh priest , Canon Ryan, was able t o m a k e to t h e congregation Recent ly a spacious sanctuary has been added to t h e church, as a memorial to St . J o h n Fisher , whose Cathedra l a t Roches te r is in the C h a t h a m p a r i s h ; and now a Lady Chapel has been generously givm by t h e Mayoress , Miss Maude Ansel!. The work of erection is t o s t a r t immediate ly .

MALAYA CATHOLIC LEADER, SATURDAY, 2nd NOVEMBER, 1935.

On >&in%$ from Albion (FROM OUR SPECIAL CORRESPONDENT)

" T H E P O P E ' S S I L E N C E . " Archbishop Hinsley Speaks Out .

Very few newspapers in Grea t Britain have left unnoticed t h e outspoken pronouncement , by t h e Archbishop of Wes tmins te r , on t h e subject of t h e alleged silence of t h e Holy F a t h e r w i th regard to t h e dispute between I ta ly and Abyssinia. I t was known t h a t Dr. Hinsley was to speak on th i s m a t t e r in Church a t Golders Green, a n d the building w a s packed to t h e doors long before t h e service began.

The Archbishop, i t may be hoped, will have given the quie tus t o the view, which many non-Catholics have been p u t t i n g into words , that the Vicar of Christ is silent, and presumably indifferent, in t h e face of t h e p re sen t African conflict. Dr. Hins ley showed t h a t the cont ra ry is t he case—tha t Pius XI, like h i s predecessors, h a s been proved to be a Pope of P e a c e ; that he has denounced w a r a n d war-markers in plain w o r d s ; a n d tha t in r ega rd t o I ta ly 's a ims in Abvssinia h e recent ly delivered a n address in which he clearly laid down t h a t "defence" and "expansion" a r e purposes which have their l imits wi th in moral r i gh t . Fu r the r t h a n t h a t , Dr. Hinsley showed how t h e Popes in modern times, from Leo XII I onwards , have raised t h e i r voices in peaceful counsel t o t h e nations, ye t t o no purpose. "Benedict XV's efforts and appeals for peace, , , h e said, " a r e a m a t t e r of well-known history—or should be well-known bv well-intentioned and well-informed men. His Peace Note of August, 1917, was set aside, h i s encvclicals on peace were d isregarded."

Dr. Hinsley referred, in his address, to one impor tan t point in connection w i th t h e events in Abvssinia, which o ther publicists have not sufficiently emphasised— the effect of i t all upon t h e re lationship be tween t h e whi te a n d the black races . His Grace's words on this subject m a y be quoted textually. " Indignat ion Has no bounds." he declared, "when w e see t h a t Africa, t h a t ill-used continent of pract ical ly unarmed people, is made t h e focus and playground of scientific s laughter . T h e educated Afr icans . . . . may well, and do, cry o u t : 'You Europeans , have you not done enough to enslave us, to use us for your own ambitions and for your own avar i - I cious purposes? We a re weak I now, and not capable of un i t i ng ; 1

but t he day will come when t h e black races of ou r country, and t h e black descendants whom you m a d e | slaves for y o u r commercialism, will become conscious of t h e i r numbers and perhaps of t h e i r Power.' W h a t m a y be the effect, on t he a t t i t u d e of t h e black a n d coloured races , of th i s latest a t -temnt a t conaues t in <Afriefc H a a v e Wed to exp la in ; " and Dr. Hinsley then referred t o a recent ar t ic le bv himself on t h i s very point. If there is one m a n in England who, pr^re than ano the r , is keeping realities before t h e people a t t h e p re sent t ime, i t is t h e Catholic Archbishop of Wes tmins t e r .

A Timely Sat i re . The s i tuat ion involving I ta ly ,

£t>vSsinia, and t h e League of N a -|ons. and t h e outs iders ' sueges -

*?on tha t t he Pope is not doing h i s d u t y in regard t o it, form t h e sub

ject of a sa t i r e in t h e chief Catholic weekly, The Tablet, which h i t s off t h e position very neatly. Catholics in Malaya, no less t h a n those in Great Bri tain, will enjoy the wr i t e r ' s t h r u s t s a t those who now declaim aga ins t t h e Holy F a t h e r for not in tervening directly wi th a denunciation of t h e I ta l ians . With t h e assumed leave of t h e Tablet 's editor, t h e sat i re is he re repr inted in p a r t . —

Great indignation is growing in West-end circles against the cowardly silence of a highly-placed clergyman, the Rev. Peter White. The facts are these. About fifteen years ago, when the Sixty Club was formed, the Rev. Peter White was excluded from membership by the blackball of a Mr. I. Talia, who, at that time was the cleric's personal enemy. Ever since January of this year, there has been excitement in the Sixty Club over a dis-

\ pute between two members, the Mr. I. Talia already mentioned, and a Mr. E. Thiopia. After months of recriminations between the disputants and many fruitless attempts at conciliation by mutual friends, the quarrel has had to be considered by a committee of the whole Club. A few of the original Sixty had resigned; but the membership is still well over fifty. On the contemptible pretexts that he had been refused membership of the Club and that he was therefore precluded from hearing and examining the arguments and evidence, the cowardly Mr. White, despite pressure which began months ago, has failed to speak out and to brand Mr. I. Talia as an abominable person. Neither in his sermons nor in his magazine has he proclaimed this verdict. It is true that the Club, sitting judicially, did not censure Mr. I. Talia until last week; but this does not excuse the Rev. Peter White's pusillanimity and procrastination

I t need hardly be pointed ou t t h a t " t h e Rev. Pe t e r Whi t e " is here none o ther t h a n t h e Sovereign Pontiff, and t h a t t h e "Sixty Club," which would have none of h im when i t was founded, signifies t h e League of Nat ions , originally s ix ty s t rong .

* * * * A Tragedy of Leeds.

A few months ago, as regu la r readers of these notes will remember t h e r e was grave anxie ty among t h e Catholics of the Leeds diocese on account of the i r venerable and beloved Bishop, Dr. Cow-gill. His Lordship had been t a k e n to a nu r s ing home to await an ope- I rat ion, and it was " touch-and-go" [ w h e t h e r he go t over it . At t h a t t ime t h e Cathedral a t Leeds w a s being adminis tered by an act ive priest , Canon Freder ick Mitchell, who shared t h e anxie tv of the diocesan flock as t o t h e Bishop's condition. By a happy circumstance Dr. Cowgill recovered, and his lordship is now out and about aga in among his people and able to perform functions. Bu t Fa te ' s s t roke has fallen, in Leeds, in ano ther auar ter i ; . Some : days ago Canon Mitchell became t h e pat ient in t h e nurs ing home, and in his case, also, an operation had to take place. And now the re is news t ha t t h e Canon is dead. One thinks of t h e w o r d s : "One shall be taken, and ano the r left ." Canon Mitchell was one of t he bes t known pr ies ts in Yorkshire .

* * * * * After Many Years.

Eighty-seven years ago, S t . George's Cathedral . Southwark, was opened for worship. This h is -

BATOU ONLY $ 1 0 .

A

S I N C E 1 8 6 6

ROSKOPF

MAKE

G O O D WATCHES

ASK Y O U R DEALER

T O S H O W Y O U T H E LATEST

ROIKOPF-BATOU Y O U WILL LIKE IT.

A G O O D TIME PIECE

A T A L O W P R I C E

A G E N T S :

WEILL & MONTOR LTD. S I N G A P O R E

A

R O S K O P F B A T O U

toric church, bui l t on t h e s i te of a grea t ant i-Catholic mee t ing at t h e t ime of t he Gordon Riots , is still unfinished. I t s tower h a s not ye t been buil t . And, since 1848, two niches on e i the r side of t h e main entrance had stood empty until a few days since. Now, a f t e r m a n y years , t hey h a v e been filled. Two imposing s t a t u e s s t and in them, s ta tues of St . John F i s h e r and St . Thomas More. These t w o figures, magnificent works of a r t , a r e a r res t ing by t h e i r beau ty , and in thei r dazzling whi teness t hey offer a bold con t ras t to t h e t ime-stained stonework of t h e Cathedra l .

I t is wi th good reason t h a t Southwark t h u s honours our newly canonized Sa in t s . As Bishop of Rochester, St . J o h n F i s h e r ruled over a t e r r i t o ry which is now p a r t of the Diocese of S o u t h w a r k ; and the severed head of St . Thomas More res t s in t h e s ame diocese, in the Roper vau l t a t S t . Duns tan ' s , Canterbury. T h e r e was grea t local in teres t w h e n t h e Bishop of Southwark, Dr . Amigo, went to t h e Cathedral en t r ance and blessed t h e new s ta tues .

* * * * * The General Election.

England is now wi th in a few weeks of a General Election which —in view of world-affairs as well as impor tan t quest ions of home nolicy—may prove momentous , j F rom t h e Catholic s tandpoint it is i

I a little early ye t t o say w h a t t h e election may"; hold, because a number of consti tuencies have still t o choose the i r candidates, and all sor ts of surpr ises m a y be in s tore between n o ? r a n d Nomination Day. But i t is hoped t h a t t h e score or so of Catholics now in the House of Commons will have grown to a la rger number as t h e result of t h e coming s t ruggle . L a t e r on it will be possible t o give a fairly complete list of t h e Catholic candida tes . Most of those already in Par l iament a r e practically cer ta in of re-election.

Illness of Dr. Vaughan . The Rev. Dr . Herbe r t Vaughan ,

nephew to t h e Cardinal and brot h e r of the la te Bishop of Menevia, is lying very seriously ill in a London nurs ing - home. - H e ' ret i red,

imany mon ths ago, from active du ty as Superior of t h e Catholic Missionary Society, on account of pers is tent i l l-health. Dr. Vaughan is one of t h e last survivors of t h e famous family which has given m a n y prelates and pr ies ts to t h e Church in G r e a t Br i ta in . In t h r ee generat ions t h e V a u g h a n s produced no fewer t h a n five Archbishops and Bishops and several noted missionaries. One of t h e best known of t h e Vaughan ' s , nex t t o the Cardinal, was t h e famous Jesui t preacher F a t h e r B e r n a r d Vaughan.


G enera I Jottings, of the M^eek TEN P E R C E N T CURED A T

L E P E R ASYLUM.

I t is repor ted t h a t t en pe r cent of t h e p a t i e n t s in t h e Cen t ra l Leper Asy lum a t Sunge i Buloh, t h e l a rges t in Br i t i sh E m p i r e were discharged as cured. T h e d i scharge of so la rge a n u m b e r a s one h u n dred and s i x t y - t h r e e is real ly a r emarkab le r e su l t of which a n y asy lum m a y be proud. Bu t D r . W. M. C h a m b e r s points out t h a t equally sa t i s fac to ry s ta t i s t i cs m a y not be possible in f u t u r e because m a n y of t h e p a t i e n t s who were discharged w e r e admi t t ed suffering f rom a mild fo rm of t h e disease, a n d because t h e n u m b e r of ear ly cases now a d m i t t e d is m u c h smal ler in re la t ion t o t h e to ta l admiss ions t h a n former ly . Dr . C h a m b e r s s ays t h a t leprosy occuring a m o n g Indians , in Malaya, is of a compara t ive ly mild type , a n d t h a t t h e y respond more readi ly and wi th happ ie r r e su l t s t o t r e a t m e n t .

P E N A N G — H O N G K O N G I N O N E DAY.

T h e Imper ia l Ai rways l iner Dorada wh ich was delayed in P e n a n g and had to awa i t t h e a r -

G E N U I N E S W I S S M I L K

•fctttAM SWEETENED CM*"*9

SWISS Mli* ' ***NESE ALPS Mil*£1 \ A

SLEDGE BRAND. BEST FOR INFANTS

r ival of t h e London—Singapore plane, left P e n a n g a t 3 a .m. on Fr iday , and a r r ived a t H o n g K o n g a t 5 p.m. t h e same evening. T h e dis tance is 1795 miles and t h e average speed including s tops was 158 miles.

E t JCHARISTIC CONGRESS I N A M E R I C A .

More t h a n 100,000 Catholics a r e said t o h a v e a t t ended t h e Seven th Nat ional Eucha r i s t i c Congress which convened in Cleveland on Sep tember 23rd. F o r t he m a n y who were unable to a t tend, special rad io b roadcas t s of t h e proceedings of t h e congress were a r r a n g ed. His Holiness t h e Pope sen t a chalice to t h e Bishop of Cleveland to be used a t t h e congress , and another chalice t h a t was used, was one belonging to St. F r a n c i s of Sales. Cardinal Hayes of New York was t h e papal legate.

L E C T U R E S ON MALAYAN HISTORY.

Professor W. F . Dye r is conducting a short course of lectures on Malayan His to ry every Monday evening at t h e Raffles Ins t i tu t ion . T h e lectures begin a t 5.30 p.m. , and a r e open to t h e public free of charge . Regu la r courses of lect u r e s on var ious topics a r e g iven by exper t s on var ious subjects . These lectures m a y be t h e forerunners of courses of extension lect u r e s on specific subjec ts .

K N I G H T D I R E C T O R O F T H E KNIGHTS, H A N D M A I D S A N D

P A G E S O F T H E B . S.

F r . Clement T i g a r S. J . Superior of Campion House , Osterly, h a s succeeded t h e l a t e F r . Les ter a s Direc tor of t h e Kn igh t s , Handmaids and P a g e s of t h e Blessed Sacrament . T h e Badge of t h e K n i g h t s is qu i te in prominence in Malaya.

ST. THOMAS MORE CONVERT SOCIETY.

C a l c u t t a — A new group of Church-extension workers h a s been formed in Calcutta , called t h e St . Thomas More Convert Society. T h e members offer t he i r services for t h e ins t ruc t ion of those w h o enqui re about t h e Catholic Church . They also d i s t r i bu te Catholic m a gazines and pamphle t s .

T h e Society w a s founded in M a y a t t h e sugges t ion of a zealous conve r t of Calcut ta . I t s fo r tn igh t ly mee t ings h a v e been a t tended by a n average of near ly 20 persons w h o have s tudied t h e i r w a y t h r o u g h va r ious points of Ca tho l io t each ing . The re a re no fees for en t r ance in to t h e Socie ty ; t h e only obl igat ions a r e a t t endance a t mee t ings , t h e read ing of Catholic books and t h e will ingness t o in s t ruc t conver ts . (F ides ) .

MISSIONARY S I S T E R S OBS E R V E 50th A N N I V E R S A R Y .

Mar iann hill (South A f r i c a ) —

T h e Sis ters of t h e Precious Blood, of Aarle-Rixtel , Holland, celebrated t h e 50th ann ive r sa ry of the i r foundation Sep tember 8. The congrega t ion h a s 909 members , 500 of whom a r e in miss ionary lands .

W h e n t h e Abbot F ranc i s P f a n -n e r s t a r t ed h i s miss ionary organi zat ion in Mariannhi l l , South Africa, in 1882, h e founded a special i n s t i t u t e of Miss ionary Sis ters for t h e education of Na t ive women. The mothe rhouse of t h e congregat ion was t r a n s f e r r e d from South Afr ica to Aar le-Rixte l , Holland, in 1903 and b r a n c h e s were founded in several o t h e r countr ies . T h e S is te r s are now a t work in Holland, Africa, Germany, Denmark , A u s t r i a and America , conduct ing schools, colleges, hospitals , dispensar ies and var ious o ther ins t i tut ions , including two asylums for lepers .

Pract ical ly all t h e children t a u g h t by t h e S is te r s of the P r e cious Blood in Africa a re N a t i v e s ; t h e y also have four schools for na t ives and one for European children. ( F i d e s ) .

3 0 C E N T S A D A Y WILL PURCHASE

THE FINEST PORTABLE TYPEWRITER

THREE MODELS. PRICED

F R O M

$ 7 2 . 5 0

L T D '

NOW OFFERS TOUCH CONTROL!

RONEO LTD. Please send me particulars of your plan whereby I can purchase a Royal Portable Typewriter on easy terms. Name

Address 3 , MALACCA STREET,

SINGAPORE. B R A N C H E S : I P O H P E N A N G K U A L A L U M P U R .

LOURDES H O S P I T A L E R S MARK GOLDEN J U B I L E E .

Par i s .—The Hospi ta l i te de N o t r e Dame de Lourdes , which includes t h e Association des Brancard ie r s and the D a m e s Infirmieres for t h e care of t h e sick who visi t t he famous shr ine , h a s been in existence 50 years . The golden jubilee was celebrated a t Lourdes wi th His Eminence Achille Cardinal Lie-nar t , Bishop of Lille, presiding.

F rom France , England, Ireland, Belgium, Spain and I ta ly came 250 s t re tcher -bearers and hospi ta lers , among whom were t h r e e of t h e founders, E t i e n n e de Beauchamp, Raoul de Sevrailles and Charles de Verges and Gabriel Gargam who was miraculously cured in 1900. Now 63 y e a r s old, M. Gargam cont inues to come to Lourdes to serve o ther invalids.

The Hospi tal i te has become an archconfra terni ty . In 1934 i t had more t h a n a thousand s t re tcher -bearers t o a s su re proper ass is tance to t h e 20,000 sick who come to Lourdes.

The first event of t h e jubilee celebration was a Mass a t t h e Grot to a t which t h e Most Rev. P ie r re Gerlier, Bishop of Lourdes, pontificated. The Mass was offered for t h e brancardiers , both living and dead.

A t the banque t which followed the i r general session, t h e Hospita lers presented to Bishop Gerlier a cross of t h e Legion of Honour set with br i l l iants . The occasion was his nominat ion by t h e Pres i dent of F r a n c e to the rank of chevailer. (N .C .W.C) .

TWO A M E R I C A N FRANCISCANS L E A V I N G FOR SHAN

T U N G MISSION. San Franc i sco .—Fathers E m

manuel Muess iggang and Huber t Monnier, O.F.M., have been assigned to the new mission field in t h e Province of Shan tung , China, which was las t yea r t aken over by t h e Santa B a r b a r a Province of t h e Franciscan Order . The first band of missionaries, two pr ies ts and one lay bro ther , left last year . The two newly assigned pr ies ts will depart , following formal ceremonies, in Augus t . [Lumen-N.C-

W.C.]

GOLDEN J U B I L E E OF CARD.

MACRORY.

Dublin.—The Sacerdotal Golden j Jubilee of His Eminence Joseph

Cardinal MacRory, Archbishop of A r m a g h and P r i m a t e of All-Ireland, was celebrated with great solemnity. In t h e Cathedral of St. Pa t r ick , in A r m a g h , the Cardinal celebrated Solemn Mass in t h e presence of a g r e a t congregation including n ine Bishops and 150 pr ies t s . His Holiness Pope Pius X I sent a l e t t e r of congratulation which was r e a d in English translat ion by Monsignor O'Callaghan at t h e conclusion of t h e Mass.

The Holy F a t h e r recalled t h e career of t h e Cardinal and par t i cularly his work for " the education of young ecclesiastics." "The whole course of your life has been distinguished by such grea t achievemen t s unde r t aken for the glory of God and t h e salvation of souls t h a t you have abundan t reason, beloved son, t o r e tu rn thanks to God unceasingly and to ask, with confidence f rom t h e Heavenly Pr ince of P a s t o r s , t he reward for

j so m a n y labours , " t h e let ter said, j " In shar ing w i t h you and yours | in t h e rejoicings of th is nanny j occasion, We desi re to testify Our I fa ther ly affections, not onlv to

you, bu t also t o t h e children of the whole Irish Church , of which you a re an o r n a m e n t and shining l igh t . "

The le t ter concluded with these words, "To dignify fur ther th is suspicious even t and tu rn it still more to the benefits of souls, We gladly empower you to bless in Our name all p resen t on the day on which you celebrate your Jubilee, g r a n t i n g them a plenary indulgence on. t h e usual conditions. Meant ime, beloved son, as an a u g u r y of Divine favour and a tes t imonv of Our fa ther ly affection. We i m p a r t lovingly in the Lord Our Apostolic Blessing to yourself, you r clergy, and your people." (N.C.W.C.)

GOING MERRILY. Customer—"How is business?" Shopkeeper—"Going like clock worK. Customer—"Like clockwork!" ^ Shopkeeper—"Yes, everything s on

tick; we are all run down, and thinking of winding up."

M A L A Y A CATHOLIC L E A D E R , SATURDAY, 2nd NOVEMBER, 1935. o

Y o u n g P e o p l e ' s P a g e J O K E S .

A N N E D E G U I G N E <1911~1922> The AN OLD SOLDIER.

old general was walking out

(Continued)

At t imes she was transfigured. This was t h e case once when the priest gave t he Absolution before Communion; a t another t ime it was after he r Communion on her last Feast of All Saints . All present noticed t he radiant splendour of this ear th ly angel. Those who had the joy of knowing A n n e and the privilege of wi tness ing her deep fai th and fervour and the supernatural manifes ta t ions t h a t sometimes accompanied these, thanked God from the i r h e a r t s for this grace and felt humbled in the thought of the i r own coldness and failings. "Oh, m y Jojo, how happy you will be when li t t le Jesus will come to your hea r t you will see how beautiful it i s ." How m a n y can say th i s f rom the i r h e a r t s ?

With such love of J e sus in t he Blessed Sacrament one would expect progress , g rea t and rapid, all along t he line of t he spir i tual life. As St. Alphonsus Ligouri s a y s : "Who receive and t r e a t Him royally in t h e Sacrament of His Love, those Je sus t r e a t s and rewards royally." So it was wi th Anne . "Jesus says He loves m e very much; much more than I love Him;" and Anne wanted t o give Jesus love for love. She loved Him, indeed, wi th her whole hea r t and, therefore , wanted to be in every w a y most wor thy of and pleasing to Him, her soul to be a garden of delight for H i m ; so she practised all t h e vir tues .

But t h e consuming love of th is holy child's pure hea r t w a s for a suffering J e s u s ; the re fo re she yearned to give Him suffering for suffering; and Jesus suffered for souls to save souls and, therefore , Anne became an Apostle of souls, of the souls of her l i t t le companions, and also of s inners. I t will not surpr ise us t h a t conversions followed.

But A n n e well understood t h a t she must begin wi th herself if she wished to help o thers . F r o m the time of he r conversion s h e ever went forward, labouring h a r d and perseveringly, never spar ing herself, never able to do enough. If there were failings, as t h e r e were, they were r a t h e r those of f ra ' l ty than malice. I t seems marvellous, but so all, i n t ima te wi th t h i s child of grace, agree .

When she^failed she was repentant, and humbly asked pardon and soon the fault was a t h ing of the past: "Well, I really don't t h ink Til do t h a t aga in ," she would say. When her governess, Mile B., first took charge, Anne had a hab i t of frequently pulling up he r socks that would alwayjs be falling down. After t h e first^ correction, habi t stronger t h a n good will, she would soon be bending down to h a v e another pull : "Don' t , dear , " would say her governess . "Oh, I a m sorry?" Anne would say, peni t ently; but soon she would be a t i t £?ain, till t h e back, beginning to J>end would s top half way, an 1 a t *ong last t h e annoying l i t t le habi t w a s no more . And so it w a s in all other m a t t e r s .

She was all sweetness and kindness to he r companions, simply spending herself t o m a k e t h e m h a PPy, happy herself: "if only they a r e good," she would say They joved and reverenced he r and, when J«ey saw h e r coming, t hey would take care not to shock he r . But

let us not th ink Anne was a killjoy to t h e i r childish fun; qui te t h e cont ra ry . She was t h e life of t!:eir games, t h e br igh tes t and gayes t of t hem all, bu t wi th t h e wonderful intui t ion of children, thev recognised Anne was a holy cHld, above t h e level of o ther children.

In her humil i ty Anne once asked her m o t h e r why h e r little companions a lways wanted to sit nea r he r a t school, never suspect log it was her sweetness and goodness t h a t a t t r ac ted them. The wise mo the r answered t h a t they wanted to be nice to her .

Her devotion to he r small companions, and especially to he r brot h e r Jojo and sister , often mean t a little m a r t y r d o m , and b rough t out her wonderful self-control and zeal for souls.

A t first it is t rue , her zeal was too much for he r small disciples; but th i s l i t t le apostle soon learnt to t e m p e r i t_to her , a s yet , weak" disciples.

She so often exhor ted Jojo, whose sanctification she h a d especially a t hea r t , t o make ac t s of sacrifice, t h a t a t weak momen t s he would s a y : "Yes t h a t is all well for you, you m a k e i t th i s t i m e ; I'll do i t to-morrow." Dear ly t h o u g h Jojo loved his sa int ly s i s ter , he somet imes caused he r t he kneenes t pain, t h o u g h he did not in tend i t or was even conscious of i t .

T H E ROSARY. There is one harp that any hand

can play, And from its strings what harmonies^

arise ! There is one song that any mouth

can say, A song that lingers when all singing

dies. When on their beads our Mother's

children pray, Immortal music charms the grateful^

skies.

A n n e h a d a wheelbarrow, especially dea r t o her , because it w a s a gift of h e r fa ther . But Jo jo , too, had a g r e a t l iking for it, j u s t when Anne was playing wi th ?t, and, he always got i t and a sweet smile too.

One day A n n e had filled i t w i th flowers and was wheeling i t about wi th evident del ight . Jo jo and a l i t t le companion came along and, wi thout so much as 'by your l e a v e / seized i t and, a f te r t h rowing ou t t h e flowers, made off wi th it . Anne could no t keep back he r t e a r s , she felt i t cruelly, b u t : " I ' m glad t hey a r e a m u s i n g themselves , " s h e said. Then , Anne had a beautiful china doll, Agnes , ve ry precious t o her . One day Jojo took hold of i t and t h r e w i t up into t h e air , h i g h e r and h igher , to his own g r e a t del ight , bu t t o Anne ' s g r e a t e r d read and anx ie ty , for she foresaw only too well how i t would end. Jo jo was deaf t o h e r en t rea t i es . Suddenly A g n e s crashed in to m a n y pieces. T h e l i t t le culpr i t w a s sor ry and , of course, h i s sweet s is ter fo rgave h im. T h a t n ight , t i r ed t h o u g h she was , Anne would not s leep till h e r mother came a s usua l ; "O m a m a , I didn' t sleep till I saw you. Please don ' t scold Jojo he d idn ' t mean i t . " She had no sooner said th i s when s h e fell asleep on h e r mothe r ' s a rm .

when he was stopped by a beggar. "Don't refuse a trifle, sir," said the

beggar, "I 'm an old soldier." "An old soldier!" replied the general,

"well I'll test you. 'Shun, eyes right, eyes front, stand at ease." He stopped. "Now what comes next?"

"Present alms," replied :he beggar hopefully.

HIS MISTAKE. Patient—"Do you ever make mistakes

doctor?" Doctor—"Well, I made the biggest

mistake of my life once." Patient—"How was that?" Doctor,—**I cured a millionaire in a

fortnight." YESTERDAY'S.

Pat Murphy stepped into a baker's shop the other morning, placed four-pence-half penny on the counter and ordered a two-pound loaf of bread.

"Another halfpenny, please," demanded the baker.

"What for?" inquired Paddy. "The price has gone up," replied the

shopkeeper. "When did it rise?" asked Pat. "This morning," replied the shop

keeper. "Then give us one of yesterday's

loaves." CAUGHT AGAIN.

"Tommy, do you like cake?" "No, ma'm," "Well, what happened to the cake you

had in your mouth just now?" WORSE.

Old Man—"Sonny, there is nothing worse than to be old and bent."

Sonny—"Yes, there is." Old Man—"What?" Sonny—"To be young and broke."

In her las t summer Jo jo r a n up one day a n d proclaimed he wan ted a horse, a game A n n e disl iked: "Can ' t he lp it, I won ' t be i t , " she answered in t h e first moment of impulse, b u t a lmost immediate ly she sacrified he r dislikes and was career ing about a s long as it pleased he r b r o t h e r ; i t w a s never too long for h im. " I t h o u g h t i t was bet ter , a f t e r all, to m a k e my sacrifice," s h e said a f t e rwards to he r governess .

B u t a t t imes , all he r loving generos i ty and self-sacrifice failed to make h e r little b r o t h e r good, t hen she would p ray for him. If t h i s failed, she would go to he r room, cl imb upon he r bed, and t ake down a p ic tu re of Jesus , and kissing it w i t h all he r hear t , would s a y : " D e a r Jesus , make Jojo good." "God m u s t hea r me , " she [ would say , wi th a r ing of confidence in h e r voice. " I am pray ing t h a t Jo jo m a y be good."

Anne ' s char i table h e a r t made her quick to see if o the r s w^re in trouble, a n d she would ne t re»t till she had helped to b r ing peace. Some cousins came to s tay wi th them, and Anne noticed one of t h e m looked sad. She was sweetness itself towards her . Before they left Anne gave each a li t t le present , someth ing she had made herself. To t h e sad one she gave a paper-knife shaped as a c ros s : " T h a t is nicest because it is a cross, so I will give i t t o you." She |

" E V E R Y CHILD NEEDS M I L K ' EVERY D A Y . "

M I L K M A I D M I L K

was especially fond of h e r governess and, if she noticed any t r a c e of sadness in her face, would s a y : "Mademoiselle, you a r e grieved, you have had bad news from home. I will p ray still more for y o u r family." Mile B. once t rus ted h e r wi th a secret sorrow which A n n e called " ou r secre t—yours a n d mine."

After th i s she became still m o r e affectionate and increased h e r p raye r s t o Je sus for he r friend. One evening a f t e r t he o t h e r children h a d gone to bed, a t^mid knock came to t h e governess ' doo r ; i t was A n n e : "O Mademoiselle," she said th rowing her a r m s a round her neck w i t h t h e sweetest t ender ness , "you have heard someth ing , haven ' t y o u ? You have received bad n e w s ? "

Anne's daily life was full of t h e s e ac t s of thought fu l kindness and self-sacrifice. When we recall h e r na tu ra l tendencies we can j u d g e how much she had advanced on t h e way of self-sacrifice.

The secret was she loved J e s u s : "Sweet J e sus I offer t hem to You." To one of he r child fr iends A n n e disclosed th i s sec re t : "When you have no courage to w o r k ; w h e n work appears ha rd to you, t h ink of offering i t to Jesus . Offer everyt h i n g to Him. Noth ing costs m u c h if you love Him. Our work is a present t o offer to dear J e s u s . " Thus , Anne t h o u g h t of al l—except herself ; t h e complete, cont inual , heroic sacrifice of self was h e r pleasure, and because she loved J e s u s : " N o t h i n g costs when you love Him."

Yet th ink not t h i s was easy . Anne was still t h e Anne of ear l ie r y e a r s : " B u t you m u s t beg God ' s g r ace : how can you except t o b e good o the rwise?" she would s ay t o Jojo. It was h e r own secret of victory.

How often h e r b ro the r and s is ters vexed he r by the i r tittle quarre ls and con t ra r iness : "Wel l i t is exaspera t ing oh, h o w tempted I a m to ge t annoyed ."

(Continued^n page 7)

M a r g o S o a p A n unique soap for toilet, hygienic and antiseptic purposes, containing: N E E M OIL in i t s purest form.

It is pleasant in yonr bath and toilet and is unsurpassed in its antiseptic, cleansing and emollient properties.

Physicians use it in all akin affections.

0 E B V T E A R 1 Y

N W A H

CALCUTTA CHEMICAL Co., Ltd, ^^^^^^^SOA^FOB L R 3 A L L Y G U N G B . C A L C U T T A . ^^TBE TROPICS. E E


G enera I Jottings, of the M^eek TEN P E R C E N T CURED A T

L E P E R ASYLUM.

I t is repor ted t h a t t en pe r cent of t h e p a t i e n t s in t h e Cen t ra l Leper Asy lum a t Sunge i Buloh, t h e l a rges t in Br i t i sh E m p i r e were discharged as cured. T h e d i scharge of so la rge a n u m b e r a s one h u n dred and s i x t y - t h r e e is real ly a r emarkab le r e su l t of which a n y asy lum m a y be proud. Bu t D r . W. M. C h a m b e r s points out t h a t equally sa t i s fac to ry s ta t i s t i cs m a y not be possible in f u t u r e because m a n y of t h e p a t i e n t s who were discharged w e r e admi t t ed suffering f rom a mild fo rm of t h e disease, a n d because t h e n u m b e r of ear ly cases now a d m i t t e d is m u c h smal ler in re la t ion t o t h e to ta l admiss ions t h a n former ly . Dr . C h a m b e r s s ays t h a t leprosy occuring a m o n g Indians , in Malaya, is of a compara t ive ly mild type , a n d t h a t t h e y respond more readi ly and wi th happ ie r r e su l t s t o t r e a t m e n t .

P E N A N G — H O N G K O N G I N O N E DAY.

T h e Imper ia l Ai rways l iner Dorada wh ich was delayed in P e n a n g and had to awa i t t h e a r -

G E N U I N E S W I S S M I L K

•fctttAM SWEETENED CM*"*9

SWISS Mli* ' ***NESE ALPS Mil*£1 \ A

SLEDGE BRAND. BEST FOR INFANTS

r ival of t h e London—Singapore plane, left P e n a n g a t 3 a .m. on Fr iday , and a r r ived a t H o n g K o n g a t 5 p.m. t h e same evening. T h e dis tance is 1795 miles and t h e average speed including s tops was 158 miles.

E t JCHARISTIC CONGRESS I N A M E R I C A .

More t h a n 100,000 Catholics a r e said t o h a v e a t t ended t h e Seven th Nat ional Eucha r i s t i c Congress which convened in Cleveland on Sep tember 23rd. F o r t he m a n y who were unable to a t tend, special rad io b roadcas t s of t h e proceedings of t h e congress were a r r a n g ed. His Holiness t h e Pope sen t a chalice to t h e Bishop of Cleveland to be used a t t h e congress , and another chalice t h a t was used, was one belonging to St. F r a n c i s of Sales. Cardinal Hayes of New York was t h e papal legate.

L E C T U R E S ON MALAYAN HISTORY.

Professor W. F . Dye r is conducting a short course of lectures on Malayan His to ry every Monday evening at t h e Raffles Ins t i tu t ion . T h e lectures begin a t 5.30 p.m. , and a r e open to t h e public free of charge . Regu la r courses of lect u r e s on var ious topics a r e g iven by exper t s on var ious subjects . These lectures m a y be t h e forerunners of courses of extension lect u r e s on specific subjec ts .

K N I G H T D I R E C T O R O F T H E KNIGHTS, H A N D M A I D S A N D

P A G E S O F T H E B . S.

F r . Clement T i g a r S. J . Superior of Campion House , Osterly, h a s succeeded t h e l a t e F r . Les ter a s Direc tor of t h e Kn igh t s , Handmaids and P a g e s of t h e Blessed Sacrament . T h e Badge of t h e K n i g h t s is qu i te in prominence in Malaya.

ST. THOMAS MORE CONVERT SOCIETY.

C a l c u t t a — A new group of Church-extension workers h a s been formed in Calcutta , called t h e St . Thomas More Convert Society. T h e members offer t he i r services for t h e ins t ruc t ion of those w h o enqui re about t h e Catholic Church . They also d i s t r i bu te Catholic m a gazines and pamphle t s .

T h e Society w a s founded in M a y a t t h e sugges t ion of a zealous conve r t of Calcut ta . I t s fo r tn igh t ly mee t ings h a v e been a t tended by a n average of near ly 20 persons w h o have s tudied t h e i r w a y t h r o u g h va r ious points of Ca tho l io t each ing . The re a re no fees for en t r ance in to t h e Socie ty ; t h e only obl igat ions a r e a t t endance a t mee t ings , t h e read ing of Catholic books and t h e will ingness t o in s t ruc t conver ts . (F ides ) .

MISSIONARY S I S T E R S OBS E R V E 50th A N N I V E R S A R Y .

Mar iann hill (South A f r i c a ) —

T h e Sis ters of t h e Precious Blood, of Aarle-Rixtel , Holland, celebrated t h e 50th ann ive r sa ry of the i r foundation Sep tember 8. The congrega t ion h a s 909 members , 500 of whom a r e in miss ionary lands .

W h e n t h e Abbot F ranc i s P f a n -n e r s t a r t ed h i s miss ionary organi zat ion in Mariannhi l l , South Africa, in 1882, h e founded a special i n s t i t u t e of Miss ionary Sis ters for t h e education of Na t ive women. The mothe rhouse of t h e congregat ion was t r a n s f e r r e d from South Afr ica to Aar le-Rixte l , Holland, in 1903 and b r a n c h e s were founded in several o t h e r countr ies . T h e S is te r s are now a t work in Holland, Africa, Germany, Denmark , A u s t r i a and America , conduct ing schools, colleges, hospitals , dispensar ies and var ious o ther ins t i tut ions , including two asylums for lepers .

Pract ical ly all t h e children t a u g h t by t h e S is te r s of the P r e cious Blood in Africa a re N a t i v e s ; t h e y also have four schools for na t ives and one for European children. ( F i d e s ) .

3 0 C E N T S A D A Y WILL PURCHASE

THE FINEST PORTABLE TYPEWRITER

THREE MODELS. PRICED

F R O M

$ 7 2 . 5 0

L T D '

NOW OFFERS TOUCH CONTROL!

RONEO LTD. Please send me particulars of your plan whereby I can purchase a Royal Portable Typewriter on easy terms. Name

Address 3 , MALACCA STREET,

SINGAPORE. B R A N C H E S : I P O H P E N A N G K U A L A L U M P U R .

LOURDES H O S P I T A L E R S MARK GOLDEN J U B I L E E .

Par i s .—The Hospi ta l i te de N o t r e Dame de Lourdes , which includes t h e Association des Brancard ie r s and the D a m e s Infirmieres for t h e care of t h e sick who visi t t he famous shr ine , h a s been in existence 50 years . The golden jubilee was celebrated a t Lourdes wi th His Eminence Achille Cardinal Lie-nar t , Bishop of Lille, presiding.

F rom France , England, Ireland, Belgium, Spain and I ta ly came 250 s t re tcher -bearers and hospi ta lers , among whom were t h r e e of t h e founders, E t i e n n e de Beauchamp, Raoul de Sevrailles and Charles de Verges and Gabriel Gargam who was miraculously cured in 1900. Now 63 y e a r s old, M. Gargam cont inues to come to Lourdes to serve o ther invalids.

The Hospi tal i te has become an archconfra terni ty . In 1934 i t had more t h a n a thousand s t re tcher -bearers t o a s su re proper ass is tance to t h e 20,000 sick who come to Lourdes.

The first event of t h e jubilee celebration was a Mass a t t h e Grot to a t which t h e Most Rev. P ie r re Gerlier, Bishop of Lourdes, pontificated. The Mass was offered for t h e brancardiers , both living and dead.

A t the banque t which followed the i r general session, t h e Hospita lers presented to Bishop Gerlier a cross of t h e Legion of Honour set with br i l l iants . The occasion was his nominat ion by t h e Pres i dent of F r a n c e to the rank of chevailer. (N .C .W.C) .

TWO A M E R I C A N FRANCISCANS L E A V I N G FOR SHAN

T U N G MISSION. San Franc i sco .—Fathers E m

manuel Muess iggang and Huber t Monnier, O.F.M., have been assigned to the new mission field in t h e Province of Shan tung , China, which was las t yea r t aken over by t h e Santa B a r b a r a Province of t h e Franciscan Order . The first band of missionaries, two pr ies ts and one lay bro ther , left last year . The two newly assigned pr ies ts will depart , following formal ceremonies, in Augus t . [Lumen-N.C-

W.C.]

GOLDEN J U B I L E E OF CARD.

MACRORY.

Dublin.—The Sacerdotal Golden j Jubilee of His Eminence Joseph

Cardinal MacRory, Archbishop of A r m a g h and P r i m a t e of All-Ireland, was celebrated with great solemnity. In t h e Cathedral of St. Pa t r ick , in A r m a g h , the Cardinal celebrated Solemn Mass in t h e presence of a g r e a t congregation including n ine Bishops and 150 pr ies t s . His Holiness Pope Pius X I sent a l e t t e r of congratulation which was r e a d in English translat ion by Monsignor O'Callaghan at t h e conclusion of t h e Mass.

The Holy F a t h e r recalled t h e career of t h e Cardinal and par t i cularly his work for " the education of young ecclesiastics." "The whole course of your life has been distinguished by such grea t achievemen t s unde r t aken for the glory of God and t h e salvation of souls t h a t you have abundan t reason, beloved son, t o r e tu rn thanks to God unceasingly and to ask, with confidence f rom t h e Heavenly Pr ince of P a s t o r s , t he reward for

j so m a n y labours , " t h e let ter said, j " In shar ing w i t h you and yours | in t h e rejoicings of th is nanny j occasion, We desi re to testify Our I fa ther ly affections, not onlv to

you, bu t also t o t h e children of the whole Irish Church , of which you a re an o r n a m e n t and shining l igh t . "

The le t ter concluded with these words, "To dignify fur ther th is suspicious even t and tu rn it still more to the benefits of souls, We gladly empower you to bless in Our name all p resen t on the day on which you celebrate your Jubilee, g r a n t i n g them a plenary indulgence on. t h e usual conditions. Meant ime, beloved son, as an a u g u r y of Divine favour and a tes t imonv of Our fa ther ly affection. We i m p a r t lovingly in the Lord Our Apostolic Blessing to yourself, you r clergy, and your people." (N.C.W.C.)

GOING MERRILY. Customer—"How is business?" Shopkeeper—"Going like clock worK. Customer—"Like clockwork!" ^ Shopkeeper—"Yes, everything s on

tick; we are all run down, and thinking of winding up."

M A L A Y A CATHOLIC L E A D E R , SATURDAY, 2nd NOVEMBER, 1935. o

Y o u n g P e o p l e ' s P a g e J O K E S .

A N N E D E G U I G N E <1911~1922> The AN OLD SOLDIER.

old general was walking out

(Continued)

At t imes she was transfigured. This was t h e case once when the priest gave t he Absolution before Communion; a t another t ime it was after he r Communion on her last Feast of All Saints . All present noticed t he radiant splendour of this ear th ly angel. Those who had the joy of knowing A n n e and the privilege of wi tness ing her deep fai th and fervour and the supernatural manifes ta t ions t h a t sometimes accompanied these, thanked God from the i r h e a r t s for this grace and felt humbled in the thought of the i r own coldness and failings. "Oh, m y Jojo, how happy you will be when li t t le Jesus will come to your hea r t you will see how beautiful it i s ." How m a n y can say th i s f rom the i r h e a r t s ?

With such love of J e sus in t he Blessed Sacrament one would expect progress , g rea t and rapid, all along t he line of t he spir i tual life. As St. Alphonsus Ligouri s a y s : "Who receive and t r e a t Him royally in t h e Sacrament of His Love, those Je sus t r e a t s and rewards royally." So it was wi th Anne . "Jesus says He loves m e very much; much more than I love Him;" and Anne wanted t o give Jesus love for love. She loved Him, indeed, wi th her whole hea r t and, therefore , wanted to be in every w a y most wor thy of and pleasing to Him, her soul to be a garden of delight for H i m ; so she practised all t h e vir tues .

But t h e consuming love of th is holy child's pure hea r t w a s for a suffering J e s u s ; the re fo re she yearned to give Him suffering for suffering; and Jesus suffered for souls to save souls and, therefore , Anne became an Apostle of souls, of the souls of her l i t t le companions, and also of s inners. I t will not surpr ise us t h a t conversions followed.

But A n n e well understood t h a t she must begin wi th herself if she wished to help o thers . F r o m the time of he r conversion s h e ever went forward, labouring h a r d and perseveringly, never spar ing herself, never able to do enough. If there were failings, as t h e r e were, they were r a t h e r those of f ra ' l ty than malice. I t seems marvellous, but so all, i n t ima te wi th t h i s child of grace, agree .

When she^failed she was repentant, and humbly asked pardon and soon the fault was a t h ing of the past: "Well, I really don't t h ink Til do t h a t aga in ," she would say. When her governess, Mile B., first took charge, Anne had a hab i t of frequently pulling up he r socks that would alwayjs be falling down. After t h e first^ correction, habi t stronger t h a n good will, she would soon be bending down to h a v e another pull : "Don' t , dear , " would say her governess . "Oh, I a m sorry?" Anne would say, peni t ently; but soon she would be a t i t £?ain, till t h e back, beginning to J>end would s top half way, an 1 a t *ong last t h e annoying l i t t le habi t w a s no more . And so it w a s in all other m a t t e r s .

She was all sweetness and kindness to he r companions, simply spending herself t o m a k e t h e m h a PPy, happy herself: "if only they a r e good," she would say They joved and reverenced he r and, when J«ey saw h e r coming, t hey would take care not to shock he r . But

let us not th ink Anne was a killjoy to t h e i r childish fun; qui te t h e cont ra ry . She was t h e life of t!:eir games, t h e br igh tes t and gayes t of t hem all, bu t wi th t h e wonderful intui t ion of children, thev recognised Anne was a holy cHld, above t h e level of o ther children.

In her humil i ty Anne once asked her m o t h e r why h e r little companions a lways wanted to sit nea r he r a t school, never suspect log it was her sweetness and goodness t h a t a t t r ac ted them. The wise mo the r answered t h a t they wanted to be nice to her .

Her devotion to he r small companions, and especially to he r brot h e r Jojo and sister , often mean t a little m a r t y r d o m , and b rough t out her wonderful self-control and zeal for souls.

A t first it is t rue , her zeal was too much for he r small disciples; but th i s l i t t le apostle soon learnt to t e m p e r i t_to her , a s yet , weak" disciples.

She so often exhor ted Jojo, whose sanctification she h a d especially a t hea r t , t o make ac t s of sacrifice, t h a t a t weak momen t s he would s a y : "Yes t h a t is all well for you, you m a k e i t th i s t i m e ; I'll do i t to-morrow." Dear ly t h o u g h Jojo loved his sa int ly s i s ter , he somet imes caused he r t he kneenes t pain, t h o u g h he did not in tend i t or was even conscious of i t .

T H E ROSARY. There is one harp that any hand

can play, And from its strings what harmonies^

arise ! There is one song that any mouth

can say, A song that lingers when all singing

dies. When on their beads our Mother's

children pray, Immortal music charms the grateful^

skies.

A n n e h a d a wheelbarrow, especially dea r t o her , because it w a s a gift of h e r fa ther . But Jo jo , too, had a g r e a t l iking for it, j u s t when Anne was playing wi th ?t, and, he always got i t and a sweet smile too.

One day A n n e had filled i t w i th flowers and was wheeling i t about wi th evident del ight . Jo jo and a l i t t le companion came along and, wi thout so much as 'by your l e a v e / seized i t and, a f te r t h rowing ou t t h e flowers, made off wi th it . Anne could no t keep back he r t e a r s , she felt i t cruelly, b u t : " I ' m glad t hey a r e a m u s i n g themselves , " s h e said. Then , Anne had a beautiful china doll, Agnes , ve ry precious t o her . One day Jojo took hold of i t and t h r e w i t up into t h e air , h i g h e r and h igher , to his own g r e a t del ight , bu t t o Anne ' s g r e a t e r d read and anx ie ty , for she foresaw only too well how i t would end. Jo jo was deaf t o h e r en t rea t i es . Suddenly A g n e s crashed in to m a n y pieces. T h e l i t t le culpr i t w a s sor ry and , of course, h i s sweet s is ter fo rgave h im. T h a t n ight , t i r ed t h o u g h she was , Anne would not s leep till h e r mother came a s usua l ; "O m a m a , I didn' t sleep till I saw you. Please don ' t scold Jojo he d idn ' t mean i t . " She had no sooner said th i s when s h e fell asleep on h e r mothe r ' s a rm .

when he was stopped by a beggar. "Don't refuse a trifle, sir," said the

beggar, "I 'm an old soldier." "An old soldier!" replied the general,

"well I'll test you. 'Shun, eyes right, eyes front, stand at ease." He stopped. "Now what comes next?"

"Present alms," replied :he beggar hopefully.

HIS MISTAKE. Patient—"Do you ever make mistakes

doctor?" Doctor—"Well, I made the biggest

mistake of my life once." Patient—"How was that?" Doctor,—**I cured a millionaire in a

fortnight." YESTERDAY'S.

Pat Murphy stepped into a baker's shop the other morning, placed four-pence-half penny on the counter and ordered a two-pound loaf of bread.

"Another halfpenny, please," demanded the baker.

"What for?" inquired Paddy. "The price has gone up," replied the

shopkeeper. "When did it rise?" asked Pat. "This morning," replied the shop

keeper. "Then give us one of yesterday's

loaves." CAUGHT AGAIN.

"Tommy, do you like cake?" "No, ma'm," "Well, what happened to the cake you

had in your mouth just now?" WORSE.

Old Man—"Sonny, there is nothing worse than to be old and bent."

Sonny—"Yes, there is." Old Man—"What?" Sonny—"To be young and broke."

In her las t summer Jo jo r a n up one day a n d proclaimed he wan ted a horse, a game A n n e disl iked: "Can ' t he lp it, I won ' t be i t , " she answered in t h e first moment of impulse, b u t a lmost immediate ly she sacrified he r dislikes and was career ing about a s long as it pleased he r b r o t h e r ; i t w a s never too long for h im. " I t h o u g h t i t was bet ter , a f t e r all, to m a k e my sacrifice," s h e said a f t e rwards to he r governess .

B u t a t t imes , all he r loving generos i ty and self-sacrifice failed to make h e r little b r o t h e r good, t hen she would p ray for him. If t h i s failed, she would go to he r room, cl imb upon he r bed, and t ake down a p ic tu re of Jesus , and kissing it w i t h all he r hear t , would s a y : " D e a r Jesus , make Jojo good." "God m u s t hea r me , " she [ would say , wi th a r ing of confidence in h e r voice. " I am pray ing t h a t Jo jo m a y be good."

Anne ' s char i table h e a r t made her quick to see if o the r s w^re in trouble, a n d she would ne t re»t till she had helped to b r ing peace. Some cousins came to s tay wi th them, and Anne noticed one of t h e m looked sad. She was sweetness itself towards her . Before they left Anne gave each a li t t le present , someth ing she had made herself. To t h e sad one she gave a paper-knife shaped as a c ros s : " T h a t is nicest because it is a cross, so I will give i t t o you." She |

" E V E R Y CHILD NEEDS M I L K ' EVERY D A Y . "

M I L K M A I D M I L K

was especially fond of h e r governess and, if she noticed any t r a c e of sadness in her face, would s a y : "Mademoiselle, you a r e grieved, you have had bad news from home. I will p ray still more for y o u r family." Mile B. once t rus ted h e r wi th a secret sorrow which A n n e called " ou r secre t—yours a n d mine."

After th i s she became still m o r e affectionate and increased h e r p raye r s t o Je sus for he r friend. One evening a f t e r t he o t h e r children h a d gone to bed, a t^mid knock came to t h e governess ' doo r ; i t was A n n e : "O Mademoiselle," she said th rowing her a r m s a round her neck w i t h t h e sweetest t ender ness , "you have heard someth ing , haven ' t y o u ? You have received bad n e w s ? "

Anne's daily life was full of t h e s e ac t s of thought fu l kindness and self-sacrifice. When we recall h e r na tu ra l tendencies we can j u d g e how much she had advanced on t h e way of self-sacrifice.

The secret was she loved J e s u s : "Sweet J e sus I offer t hem to You." To one of he r child fr iends A n n e disclosed th i s sec re t : "When you have no courage to w o r k ; w h e n work appears ha rd to you, t h ink of offering i t to Jesus . Offer everyt h i n g to Him. Noth ing costs m u c h if you love Him. Our work is a present t o offer to dear J e s u s . " Thus , Anne t h o u g h t of al l—except herself ; t h e complete, cont inual , heroic sacrifice of self was h e r pleasure, and because she loved J e s u s : " N o t h i n g costs when you love Him."

Yet th ink not t h i s was easy . Anne was still t h e Anne of ear l ie r y e a r s : " B u t you m u s t beg God ' s g r ace : how can you except t o b e good o the rwi se?" she would s ay t o Jojo. It was h e r own secret of victory.

How often h e r b ro the r and s is ters vexed he r by the i r tittle quarre ls and con t ra r iness : "Wel l i t is exaspera t ing oh, h o w tempted I a m to ge t annoyed ."

(Continued^n page 7)

M a r g o S o a p A n unique soap for toilet, hygienic and antiseptic purposes, containing: N E E M OIL in i t s purest form.

It is pleasant in yonr bath and toilet and is unsurpassed in its antiseptic, cleansing and emollient properties.

Physicians use it in all akin affections.

0 E B V T E A R 1 Y

N W A H

CALCUTTA CHEMICAL Co., Ltd, ^^^^^^^SOA^FOB L R 3 A L L Y G U N G B . C A L C U T T A . ^^TBE TROPICS. E E


FR. E. LELffiVRE AM) THE LITTLE SISTERS OF THE POOR. A BRIEF HISTORY OF THE BEGINNINGS.

( D R A W N FROM T H E E D I T I O N W R I T T E N BY T H E

B E N E D I C T I N E S O F TEIGHMOUTH.)

A long, hot day in July 1889 was drawing to its close; and in the Mother-house o f the Little Sisters of the Poor;, La Tour St. Joseph, St. Pern, one of God's holy and indefatigable servants was ending his labours in this life, to enter everlasting rest.

Prematurely aged by incessant toil and travail in his Master's service and that of His poor, Father Ernest Lelievre lay in his last agony. It was brief: ten minutes, and all was over of suffering, anxiety and unsparing self-sacrifice, and the beautiful soul took its flight into the immediate presence of Him from Whose hands it would receive the eternal reward promised to the " good and faithful servant."

The final illness had been of some I months duration, preceded by long suffering, patiently borne. Since the previous autumn the total loss of sight in one .eye, then threat of complete blindness, heart trouble, sciatica, devouring diabetes and sleeplessness, all had overtaken him, together with that most trying of all privations to an eager worker, gpowerlessness to continue active service. His last Mass had been offered up on April 5th, the eve of Passion Sunday, ;and before the morning dawned, he had received Extreme-Unction for the first time. Now on this July afternoon, the hour of rest and recompense Sad com&rt* '

Born at Valenciennes, where his relations w e r e successful manufacturers, Ernest was the eldest son of a father of Qpjrfi birth and mother whose natal city -wjis Lille (France}.' As a boy, among'others of his own age, Ernest was remarked for his good humour, vivacity and frankness of nature, as well a s for a certain u go" which was indeed* marked trait in^after years and wnidh1 bore hTm up ainid difficulties which would have depressed and discouraged a less buoyant nature.

A retreat made in 1842 unde.' the Father&pf the Society of Jesus impressed the young Lelievre so deeply that he felt strongly drawn to enter religion and besought his father to allow him to try his vocation at La Trappe. M. Lelievre. however, stipulated that a course of studies being his wish for his eldest son, such must first be undertaken, whatever might be arranged latter on. Therefore Ernest had proceeded to Paris for lectures; first as a literary student, in which he failed; and then on a course of law, with a view to being called tn 1

the Bar. In this curriculum his success was marked and brilliant and the coveted degree was gained in 1847. Ernest was then seventeen years of age.

From his very early youth, on the initiative of a good uncle who was ever -ready for works of charity, Ernest had taken a great interest in the Society of St. Vincent de Paul, and had later been admitted as a member. It was this same uncle. M. Kolb, who, finding that his nephew's religious duties on his return from Paris were being set aside, brought 1dm back to a better state of mind and deserved the eternal gratitude «o ofteh expressed by Father Ernest.

The Origins of the Little Sisters of the Poor.

On reading the history of the French Revolution^ when robbery, imprisonment and partial starvation were the least of the sufferings inflicted on thousands of people o£ every rank, it is reviving to

•one's trust in divine Providence to find that God, in the very black year 1792, was mindful of his own, and implanted in the soul of a newly-born infant—an obscure, country girl—the seed of his divine Charity, which would grow up fnto a tree under whoseJ branches the aged and neglected poor of every Con

t i n e n t would find shelter, care and food, *both for soul and body.

This Wessed infant was JEANNE JUGAN^ the originator of the family of of Hospitalier Sisters, since called the

•Little Sisters of the Poor. B o m of humble farming people in

:Britanny she went, at the ajre of twenty-jjhr* to ,S t . Servan as a hospital

•nurse and later became attendant to a •lady. She, when dying left Jeanne a j small legacy, who, before leaving home, had taken part in a spiritual retreat and

[felt a wish to become a nun; for which [cause she'refuse*! an offer of marriage ! made for her to her parents. 1

On the death of her mistress, Jeanne made friends with an aged retired servant, named Fanchon Aubert who had

^been a priest's house-keeper and had a ^small income. Together the friends

rented two rooms, with a garret above, in an unpretentious house near the church, the ground floor being occupied by other lodgers. They reached their lodging by a winding stair, with a rope for baluster, and at the end of the second room a steep ladder led to the garret, which was entered by raising a trap-door. Fanchon worked at home, spinning wool, while Jeanne went out as a sick-nurse, an occupation suited to her taste as it gave her opportunity for acts of charity. Jointly, these two pious women served God and devoted themselves to all kinds of good works.

the joy with which her companions opened their arms to receive her in whom they recognised a suffering member of our Divine Saviour.

Soon, an old servant who, on her former master and misstress facing mtx^ poverty, had supported them by begging until their death, came feeble and infirm to Jeanne, was gladly welcomed into the house and made happy and comfortable. Behold; the grain of of mustard seed had put forth its first leaves.

The good Abbe Le Pailleur, full of compassion for the poor, encouraged these charitable women, and en the 15th October, 1840 (Feast of St. Teresa), he presided at their first little reunion, in the presence of the poor inmates, and on that day the work of providing shelter for the homeless poor, already in action, was invested with the character of an effort.

Many friends helped (mostly poor people themselves);, and before a year

For over a quarter century GOLD LEAF TEA has been recognised as symbolic of the utmost in skill in Blending, honour and integrity in the packing of Fragrant and Inimitable Tea.

Of all dealers throughout Malaya,

F . A . B A R T H O L O M E U S Z

L T D . , Agents:

12—A, Robinson Road, SINGAPORE.

SOEUR MARIE DE LA CROIX nee J E A N N E JUGAN.

Jeanne was, her portrait tells us, heavy of face and features; and we read that her manners were somewhat peculiar probably countrified. But how little do such exterior drawbacks hamper a charitable and loving nature. Whenever she went she was respected and loved for her sweetness and equanimity of temper. Before long two ether companions, Marie-Catharine Jamet and Virginie Tredaniel, joined them and a sort of regular life was established, which was the first beginning of the Society, though as yet they bad not been shown the designs of God upon them, when, in January 1836, a new curate came to St. Servan whose name, Auguste Marie Le Pailleur, was one ever to be revered in the Society, since it was he to whom God gave the light to discern and the discretion to carry out His will by means of these earnest and charitable women. During two .years M. rAbhet Le d irect^ . . a n £ f | n -/•mirflorpH t.hesp voun? women in\iniSr c o u i ^ e d the^Voung women in*f ^ way of lifei

In the winter of 1839, Jeanne Jugan, moved to pity at the sight of the sufferings of the aged poor at St. Servan, where no help nor shelter was provided for them, met with a poor o d woman, blind and infirm, who had just lost her sister on whom she had depended for everything, as she had no other friends and no means of support. Jeanne took the poor friendless one to her own home, and cared for her like a mother: to feed this old woman was no trouble to her, she merely worked on later into the nights. Her heart, moved by a sublime impulse of charity, was deliirhted to see

had been had passed a small house . rented, capable of holding as many as twelve of the numerous suppliants for reception. The parish priest of St. Servan, Pere de Bonteville, came to bless the house and the old people. As time went on, and it was evident that the work would increase, l'Abbe Le Pailleur gave the most kind help, even selling his own gold watch and a small silver ciborium to contribute to the fund necessary for a larger house.

To feed so many old women it became necessary to have help. All Jeanne's little savings had long since been expended; full of confidence in the care of Divine Providence, she took up her basket and trotted forth on the first * quete " or _ begging excursion of the Little Sisters, for which they are now famed in all the five Continents. First she applied at houses where her old women were known and had formerly

^received help, and then went to others, xhis work was One for which she was specially gifted and her spirit has de-cended to her daughters. This first *' quete" took place in 1841, and from that date the quest has been a chief means of support for many thousands of old men and women. It is real charity and often entails real sacrifice.

Before leaving these early beginnings, one beautiful act is recorded (among many others). There was a scarcity of linen in the house and the "Good Mother in heaven" was invoked. A kind constable put up a little altar to Our Lady, brought the window curtains from his own room to cover it, and his wife's veil for the statue. Others brought flowers .

and Little Sisters placed at 4 he feet of the Blessed Lady their last linen and addressed to her this supplication:

Good Mother, behold our distress; we have not a change of linen for your children." Needless to say, Our Lady sent good friends who gave a rreat quantity of linen and clothes; even one whole piece of cloth, besides many other gifts.

Gradually the good work grew: a rule of life for the Sisters was drawn up and a Superior elected. In 1846, a new foundation was 'made, and was quickly followed by others. A prize given for the greatest virtue (the first MONTHYON prize) of 3,000 francs was awarded to Jeanne and the Freemasons sent her a gold medal which she promptly had melted down, and the gold became part of a chalice f>r the little chapel, while the 3,000 francs sen-ed to furnish the "house for the poor."

Now, old men also began to be received and very wonderful conversions were occurring; friends flocked to Jheir doors when the Little Sisters came to beg and though they were not always willingly assisted, this was the exception and not the rule. The extreme poverty and absolute trust in Divine Providence were the great recommendations, and when, in 1830, P>nest Lelievre, who had been sent by his uncle, M. Kolb, to see and report on one of these houses, made this following description.

"The buildings are in a very bad, ruinous state, inconvenient and very old; no proper furniture, and the little there is looks as old and broken as the old men whose appearance and clothes are just suitable to the place; everywhere I found signs not only of poverty, but of extreme want." The impression made upon his uncle was unexpected; he cried out "But that is fine, beautiful!" That is true charity—a house must be founded at Lille."

Father Lelievre himself repeated, many years later, that he had been told Louis Veuillot* had said " M- Le Pailleur wants to make a Little Sister of M. Ernest Lelievre." This was in 1851. The thought struck deep, "I* made me tremble with joy," said he.

The idea of entering religion had already appealed to him, and now came irresistible force. He was convinced that Rome and the priesthood 'were calling him, and he hastened to secure the permission of his father. As soon as this consent was given, he started, and on 28th January, 1852, he took up his residence at the Academia for his seminary course.

Here he found two celebrated Englishmen, Talbot and Manning (afterwards Cardinal Archbishop of Westminster), with whom he specially made friends, serving the latter's Mass daily. Soon after his arrival at Rome he was presented to Pope Pius IX. in a private audience. -be-*Louis Veuillot, then a young came eventually the foremost C a t n ^ Publicist in France and E d i t o r ? * , great Catholic newspaper

T

HUMAN SACRIFICE IN INDIA I a n n e d e g u i g n e , 1911-1922 WITCH-DOCTORS

SENTENCED

TO DEATH

Calcutta ( Ind ia )—Two men have been condemned t o dea th by the Nagpur Court and t h r e e o the r s sentenced to t r anspor t a t i on for life on t he cha rge of pe r fo rming human sacrifice. T h e incident took place in a r emote village of the Central Provinces and is r e ported in t h e S t a t e s m a n of Calcutta.

To propi t ia te t h e gods and to bring to an end t h e successive failure of crops in t h e i r region, two men, Adkoo M a r a r and Timia Madya, leaders in the i r village and believed to be witch-doctors , made plans for a h u m a n sacrifice on t h e Holi Fest ival . They coerced t h r e e other men t o jo in t hem, t h r ea t en ing them t h a t if t hey should refuse they would des t roy t he i r children. They kindled a fire of unhusked rice and g r a s s around which one of the sorcerers danced while t h e other men bea t d rums and women from t h e vil lage worshipped and sang. This wen t on unt i l midnight. The two leaders t h e n brought fo r th an old m a n and, after an invocation to t h e fire, t h r e w him into t h e flames. The m a n leaped up and r an away severely burned bu t he was soon caugh t . His neck was broken by one of t h e wizards, and he died a lmost immediately.

The Jesu i t missionaries who work in a d is t r ic t nea r t h e scene of t h e t r agedy , comment ing on t h e article in t h e S ta t e sman , say t h a t such occurrences a r e ex t remely rare. The incident, t h e y say . shows only t h e da rkes t side of Indian life and is by no m e a n s characterist ic of t h e country . (Fides).

N E W L Y F O U N D E D COMMISARIATE.

Mangalore, ( I nd i a )—The recently founded Indian Commisar ia te , or Province, of t h e Capuchin Friars is g rowing rapidly, and there a r e now 10 Indian pr ies t s ready for miss ionary work and 24 students in Phi losophy and Theology. The Indian Province has a noviciate in t h e Diocese of Man-galore and a Scholast icate in t h e Diocese of Quilon. ( F i d e s ) ,

DOM CLOUGHERTY ACTIVE IN HONAN EDUCATIONAL

CIRCLES.

Kaifeng.—The good work of Dom Franc i s Clougher ty , O.S.B., as professor of Engl i sh a t Honan University, he re , is apprecia ted by the au thor i t i es . A t t h e i r reques t he is now beginning h i s second year of t each ing in t h i s impor t an t institution of secondary education.

Last yea r he \ fas also appointed by the Honan Board of Educat ion to serve on t h e Board of Examiners for s t u d e n t s wish ing to go abroad to complete t h e i r education. Some y e a r s ago, when he was Director of a Middle School in Kaifeng pr ior to his t e n u r e of office a t t he Catholic Univers i ty in Peiping, Dom Clougher ty had held a position on t h i s same Board of Examiners.

Dom Clougher ty w a s ac t ing Chancellor of t h e Catholic University from t h e t ime of i t s foundation by t h e Benedict ine F a t h e r s until i ts t r a n s f e r to t h e Society of the Divine Word in 1933. [Lumen]

PREPARATORY SEMINARIES IN NORTH CHINA.

RECTORS FROM F I V E PROVINCES MEET.

T a t u n g (Shanghai , C h i n a ) — A meet ing was recently held here of t h e Rectors of the P r e p a r a t o r y Seminar ies from t h e five provinces of N o r t h China for t h e purpose of s tudy ing and coordinating t h e prog r a m m e s of t h e various seminar ies . Several impor tan t decisions were made .

I t was decided tha t t h e s t anda r d s of t h e p repara to ry seminar ies shal l be b rough t to t h e level of Government requi rements for middle schools. In the pas t it halt been noted t h a t often t imes w h e n s tuden t s have finished the i r p r e p a r a t o r y s tudies and a r e r e ad y t o begin t he i r ma jo r seminary course, t h e i r general education is not u p t o t h e s t andard se t for an equivalent education under government r egulat ions. The courses of s t udy a r e j to be revised so tha t besides t h e | ecclesiastical s tudies requi red in bo th t h e p repara to ry and philosophy courses, t h e curricula will also ! include all s tudies requi red in j government schools.

A n o t h e r impor tan t subjec t d is cussed was t h e question of a wes t e rn language . T h e school p rog rammes requ i re t h e s t udy of a t leas t one foreign language. U p to t h e present , t h e language s tud i ed in t h e seminnar ies h a s been F r e n c h because of t h e fac t t h a t a r i che r supply of Catholic books is available in t h i s language for t h e na t ive pr ies t s . In t h e course of t h e conference i t was decided t h a t Engl i sh should hencefor th b e t h e principal foreign language t a u g h t . This decision was made in v iew of t h e impor tance given to Engl i sh in t h e official government school p ro g r a m m e s . Engl i sh is m o r e widely known in China today t h a n is F rench , and * enrollment in t h e Univers i t ies of Nor th China is made easier w i t h a knowledge of Engl i sh .

A t h i r d impor tan t decision w a s t h a t every effort he made t o h a v e as m a n y s tuden t s as possible t a k e Government examinat ions a n d r e ceive Government school diplomas. Th is would aid grea t ly in t h e influence and pres t ige t h e Chinese clergy can exercise in t he i r apos tola te . (Fides)

MOTHER OF NATIVE PRIEST CONVERTED ON HIS

ORDINATION DAY.

Bukoba (Tanganyika , E a s t Afr ica ) .—Two na t ive pr ies ts were ordained a t Bukoba on Aug . 25 th . T h e mo the r of one of t h e p r i es t s was a pagan and a l though she had a lways left h e r children free to embrace t h e Catholic religion she had remained hostile to any efforts to convert her . Short ly before t h e d a y of ordinat ion , ,she because gravely ill and was unable t o a t t end the ceremony a t Kashozzi . She died t h e day h e r son was ordained and asked for bapt i sm on h e r death-bed.

A g rea t crowd of nat ives from every p a r t of t h e Vicariate ass is t ed a t t h e ordination. Among the d igni ta r ies present were several Catholic chieftains and two su l t ans of t h e Province, Rwaijumba, Sult a n of Kyamtwala , and Gabriel , Su l tan of Bugabo. (F ides ) .

A N N E DE GUIGNE. (Continued from page 5)

she would say to h e r governess ; but t h e t hough t of J e sus ever wi th her, made he r watchful and gave her v ic to ry ; a t once she would control herself and becoms t h e gent le Anne who loved Jesus above all.

T h e t imes , when h e r annoyance was noticeable, were most r a r e ; she obtained such self-control t h a t you would have t h o u g h t she had no dis l ikes : " I have never known Anne refuse a sacrifice" is t he considered s t a t emen t of h e r governess who lived wi th he r f rom he r four th year till he r death a t eleven. Anne was also humble. T h e open admira t ion of her companions did not, as we have seen, m a k e her proud. The nun who had cha rge of t h e l i t t le ones bears wi tness to th is . Never once did she notice t he s l ightes t impulse to van i ty . Once, not ye t five, and therefore , s h r r t l y a f te r he r conversion, h e r governess found he r s tanding on a :hair looking in to t h e m i r r o r : " I 'm r a t h e r p r e t t y don' t you th ink s o ? " She innocently said. She was told little maids should no t waste t ime in self-admiration and then , beauty was God's gif t , and they should not- be vain about it . Somewhat disconcerted, Anne got off t h e c h a i r ; never aga in was she heard to praise herself. Though she was always t idy, Anne never t roubled about dress .

When , some years la te r , a friend r emarked her second tee th were not so p r e t t y as t h e first, she quietly answered: J e sus likes t hem well enough. If he r b ro ther and s is ters were t roublesome, she would t a k e all the b lame on her -^ f ^ ' ^ ^ a m a , j&tl&jjte; i t is my fault , if they are hot &obti; perhaps I did not amuse t h e m properly." Yet she spent herself in t r y ing to make t h e m good and happy.

N o wonder they loved the i r litt le m o t h e r so devoted and humble. When once, j u s t a f t e r he r conversion a person, who hard ly knew Anne accused her of a sl ight lie, she flushed, but said n o t i n g . Anne never lied, she had a hor ro r of th i s f au l t : "But J e s u s held His peace."

Wi th her deep and t e n d e r !ove of J e sus t h e r e na tura l ly went a love of suffering, offered in t h e spir i t of penance. When pnly about four and she was ill, painful m u s t a r d plas ters had to be appl ied: Jesus I offer i t to you." And when t ea r s gush ing fo r t h : "But , My Jesus I offer i t to you," And when the pain did not s t o p : " 'Litt le J e sus I offer i t to You all t h e same."Surely, an echo o* Gethse-mani ' s "Yet not My Will", and one, the knowledge of which m u s t have brought balm and courage to t h e hea r t of God-Man overwhelmed wi th sorrow and suffering!

FAR EASTERN MUSIC SCHOOL

l -A, Kirk Terrace (Off Dhoby Ghau t )

S INGAPORE.

The only and oldest ins t i tu t ion of i t s kind in Singapore wi th up-to-date equipment . . w Had gained a series of successes in the Tr in i ty College E x a m i n a tions in t h e pas t . No age res tr ict ion. Wr i t e for par t icu la rs .

M. ANCIANb, Principal .

When, a l i t t le later 4r£ Anne suffered from rheumat i sm, a small friend asked : "Poor Nene t t e , a r e you suffer ing?" "Oh r d ; I a m learning to suffer," knswered Anne.

In her e ighth year s h e suffered from severe headaches, caused by spinal weakness . If the^e came on dur ing class Anne would not complain, but went on wi th h e r work, until Mother St . Raymond noticed she looked ill. She would then be told to go and lie dowrf. A The doctor had ordered her t o lie flat on a board dur ing these a t t acks , a remedy as t r y i n g a s the headaches . Anne would obediently s t r e t ch herself on th i s bed of pain , and fie still and uncomplaining however long it m e a n t : N o t m n g costs much when you love J e s u s . "

8

T H B LIGHT OF THB HOME WORLD WITHOUT GIRLS W O U L D BE

A WORLD W I T H O U T T H E S U N "

"One by one t h y du t ies wai t t hee , L e t t h y whole s t r e n g t h go t o

e a c h ;

L e t no fu tu re d r e a m s elate t hee , L e a r n t h o u first w h a t t h e s e can

t each . "

Our Girls m u s t be " t h e l ight of t h e home , " i ts joy , i t s comfort , i t s s u p p o r t . . . . cons tan t ly l ea rn ing s o m e t h i n g new, a n d us ing t h e i r knowledge, a s they acqui re i t , for t h e good of all.

Kuskin says , "Gir ls should be l ike daisies, daisies nice and wh i t e , w i t h a n edge of red, if you look c lose ; m a k i n g t h e g r o u n d b r i g h t whe reve r t h e y a r e ; knowing s imply a n d gen t ly t h a t t h e y do i t , a n d a r e m e a n t t o do i t , and t h a t i t would be very w r o n g if t h e y didn't do i t . "

W e a r e no t imagin ing t h a t g i r l s should all be showy, or dis t ingu ished , for t h e daisies a r e u n p r e t end ing l i t t le flowers. B u t look in to a da isy a t ten t ive ly , and you will n o t e t h e perfect , sweet , innocen t beau ty , t h a t w ins a so r t of t ende r love for t he f a i r l i t t le blossom. I t is t h e s a m e eve rywhere , r eady t o sp r ing a n d be b r i gh t -faced a t all t imes . O t h e r flowers a r e confined t o special spheres , b u t t h e daisy is a t home alike in t h e roya l p a r k o r on t h e bleak common.

T H E W A N T E D GIRLS. The girls that are wanted are home

girls-Girls that are mother's right hand, That fathers and brothers can

trust in, And little ones understand.

Girls that are fair on the hearthstone, And pleasant when nobody sees; Kind and sweet to their own folk, Ready and anxious to please.

The girls that are wanted are wise girls,

That know what to do and to say; That drive with a smile or a soft word The wrath of the household away.

The girls that are wanted are good girls—

Good girls from the heart to the lips; "Pure as the lily, white and pure From its heart to its sweet leaf tips.

So a r e t h e m a n y gen t le -na tured , winn ing g i r l s spr ing ing up all over t h e wide e a r t h , t h e same t r u e h e a r t s and though t fu l minds goi n g on t h e i r lovely mission t h r o u g h so m a n y different homes . They need guidance, one and all. Of course t h e y do, because , in addit ion to being b r i g h t a n d a t t r ac t i ve , g i r l s m u s t , in one w a y or o the r , be useful, o r t h e y will never be h a p p y . And seldom, indeed, is t h e r e so much of a tendency t o usefulness or unbough t wisdom in a g i r l ' s n a t u r e t h a t s h e can afford t o d ispense wi th t h e careful cult iva t ion of h e r disposit ions by a p r u d e n t m o t h e r o r a n equally p r u d e n t f r iend.

In t h e first place, a girl , w i t h t h e bes t in ten t ions , is somet imes disposed t o underva lue w h a t s h e

can do in a common-place home. Many a gir l d reams of such an ideal as Florence Night inga le , and yet shr ieks and runs out of t h e room if h e r little b ro the r cu ts h is hand wi th a penknife, ins tead of being t h e first to a t t end to t h e child. A n o t h e r imagines herself of a heroic na tu re , ready t o give up all for t hose she loves, bu t she is too indolent to save h e r mo the r a walk ups t a i r s for someth ing t h a t has been forgot ten, or she will not overcome herself so f a r as t o lay down an in te res t ing s tory , and offer to read to h e r fa ther , so as to spare h i s t i red eyes a f t e r a day 's bending over his desk.

W e m i g h t ca r ry out t h e parallel wi th which we began so far , a s to call a t t en t ion to t h e sunny opening of t h e daisies t o mee t t h e morning sun, for. in t h e case of t h e gir ls of a household th i s m a t t e r of ear ly r is ing is impor tan t , especially when t h e f a the r and bro thers m u s t leave home early. When t h e mothe r or some subst i t u t e a m o n g h e r girls is not up and about , t h e boy is seldom conscient ious enough t o have t h e b reakfas t carefully cooked. Even t h o u g h the boy m a y be an exper t , ye t i t is an essent ia l difference to have a though t fu l hand and a happy face pres id ing over t h e first half hour, which is all t h a t mos t men can enjoy of the i r homes unti l the evening res t .

W h a t would the world be wi thout t h e sun which gives l igh t and hea t and render s all n a t u r e f rui t ful? W h a t would t h e world be wi thout j o y ? We know t h e r e is one joyless realm—God g r a n t t h a t we m a y never enter i t . And w h a t would t h e world be wi thou t g i r l s? Have we ever t hough t of t h i s ser iously? But , our gir ls m u s t not be kill-joys. We m u s t be joyful because we can, if we will, live in t h e sunsh ine of God's presence by keeping ou r souls pure . T h e joys of those we love a r e a pu re source of happiness for us , which often touch us more deeply t h a n our own. Thus a mothe r , in h e r unselfishness, rejoices over any good fort une which befalls h e r child, more t h a n when she receives a like favour. Th i s is because t h e m o t h e r loves he r child be t t e r t h a n herself ; he r love is unselfish.

If our gir ls mean to be "The L igh t of t h e Home," they m u s t be on t h e a le r t to catch t h e sunsh ine of life as t h e rays flash upon the i r pa ths , s h a r e the i r joys w i th o thers, and s t r ive hard to be sunny-tempered. " A good laugh is wor th a hundred groans in any m a r k e t . " The girl who can send a r a y of sunshine t h r o u g h a d rea ry day, instead of moaning over t h i n g s t h a t a re disagreeable, is a t r e a s u r e and an invaluable aid t o happy home life. She is the L igh t of t h e Home, and will surely become i t s joy, i ts comfort and i ts suppor t .

A TALE. Lady Visitor—"Give me the hand,

sonny?" Little Son (with hands tightly clasp-

j ed behind his back) shakes his head. Father—"Why won't you give the

j nice lady your hand?" Little Son—" 'Cause I heard you tell

j mammy that she is always 'pulling the ! devil by the ta i l . ' n

"Every child

needs milk

every day"

44 MILKMAID" MILK L A U G H T E R .

Here 's to laughter , t he sunshine of the soul, t h e happiness of t h e hear t , t he leaven of youth, t h e privilege of pur i ty , the echo of innocence, the t r ea su re of t h e humble, t he weal th of t he poor, t h e mead of t h e cup of p leasure ; i t dispels depreciation, banishes blues and mangles melancholy; for it is t he foe of woe and des t royer of depression, the enemy of gr ief ; it is wha t kings envy in peasan ts , p lutocrats envy in the poor, t h e gui l ty envy in t he innocent ; i t ' s t h e sheen of t he silver of smiles, t h e ripple on the wa te r ' s delight, t h e glint of t he gold of g ladness ; wi thout it humour would be dumb, wit would wither , dimples would disappear, and smiles would shr i vel, for it is t he glow of a clean conscience, t he voice of a pure soul, t h e b i r th cry of mi r th , t h e swan-song of sadness—Laughter . .

* * * -5 CHEAPER.

A Scotch farmer went into a dentist's. "How much do you charge for filling \ teeth?" asked the farmer.

"Five shillings," replied the dentist, i "And how much for pulling them out?" " Half-a-crown."

"Jean," said the farmer to his wife, "you would better have it pulled out!" * * * * * *

A FAILURE. "My wife thinks of nothing but mo

toring and golf. I'm getting tired of it."

"Well, at least she's in the fashion." "Yes, but she's such a failure at it.

In golf she hits nothing and when motoring she hits everything."

* * * * * * HERITAGE.

Robinson detected a leakage in his whiskey, which he connected with his new housekeeper.

"My former housekeper," he said to her one day, "was a most trustworthy woman, you see that bottle—"

"I hope, sir," interrupted the woman "you don't think I would stoop to touch it. I come from good, honest, English parents and—"

"I'm not grumbling about your English parentage," commented Robinson "it's your Scotch extraction of which I complain.

WHISTLING. Mistress—"The master went out,

whistling this morning." Maid—"Yes, ma'am, it was my fault,

I made his porridge with bird seed." * * * * * *

INEFFECTIVE. Lady (to tramp)—"Now go away or

I'll call my husband." Tramp—"Oh, him! I know him.

He's the little fellow who told me yesterday to go away or he'd call his wife.

* * * * * * A SOLID REASON.

Mistress—"Well, Mary, I'm sorry that you want to leave me. What's the reason?"

Mary remained silent, twiddling her apron and blushing.

Mistress—"Speak up! Is it something private?"

Mary (in burst of confidence)—"No, ma'm, please; it's a lance-corporal." I

R E C I P E S .

To S team H a m . If t h e h a m has been hung for

some t ime , pu t it in to cold water and let i t soak all n ight , or let it lie on a d a m p stone sprinkled with wa te r for two days to mellow. Wash i t well, put i t into a steamer over a pot of boiling water . The t ime requi red is t h e same as for bacon.

This is by far t h e best way of cooking a ham. I t prevents waste and r e t a i n s the flavour. When it is done, skin it and strew raspings over it a s usual.

* * * * * * To Roll a Lion of Mutton.

Take out t h e bones, and lay over t h e m e a t a stuffing; roll it up tightly, fas ten it wi th small skewers to keep it in shape, and t ie it round wi th a s t r i ng . Roas t it before a br isk fire; make a g r a v y by stewing t h e bones, adding a tablespoonful of ke t chup and a l i t t le salt. When t h e m e a t is done, pour over it the g r a v y m a d e from t h e bones mixed wi th t h e g r avy from t h e meat.

* * * * * * Breas t of Mut ton .

Score and bone t h e mutton, m a k e o rd ina ry stuffing with three or four onions, sage, salt, pepper, and four ounces of bread crumbs; spread over the. inside of the breas t , roll up, fas ten wi th skewers and twine , and bake one hour. Make g r a v y as for loin of mutton. T h e m u t t o n m a y be stewed instead of baked if t ha t me thod be preferred.

Har icot Mut ton . Cut one pound of neck, or pieces,

of m u t t o n in squares . Melt one ounce of dr ipping in an iron saucep a n ; b rown t h e mea t , and take it up . Peel two onions, cut in rings, f ry . Peel a small tu rn ip , scrape a ca r ro t , wash and cut in small squa res . P o u r d r ipp ing into a basin (keep it to use aga in ) . Add an ounce of flour, pepper, sa l t ; mix well, add th ree -qua r t e r s of a pint of w a t e r by degrees , s t i r until it boi ls ; add t h e mea t and vegetables. S i m m e r a n hour and a half. Stir often, o r i t will bu rn .

* * * * Stewed Kidney.

W a s h t h e kidney, cut into pieces, f ry it in d r ipp ing ; t a k e it up and pu t in a LITTLE flour, s t i r over the fire, add half-a-pint of water, and s i m m e r till it t h i ckens ; add salt and pepper and a small onion chopped fine, then pu t in the kidney aga in , and s t ew very gently for half-an-hour. Serve with mashed pota toes round it.

9

BISHOPS OF MEXICO PLEDGE WORK FOR SOCIAL ADVANCE DEMAND FREEDOM OF THE CHURCH

W I L L I N G T O F O R G E T T H E P A S T (BY CHARLES BETICO)

Mexico City,—The entire Hierarchy of Mexico, through a collective Pastoral Letter, has just made a declaration that, "forgetting everything that has eone before," it desires most sincerely that, "in so far as this depends on us, there be found promptly a good solution of social problems" and that it is "disposed to assist effectively and energetically, both personally and through our clergy." , _

It is stated at the same time, however, that "to this end it is indispensable that the Church as a Church, and that Catholics in general, enjoy true and just liberty, the lack of which for many years has resulted, in injury not only to the Church but also to the Nation."

The pastoral, an exhaustive document, marshals the earnest efforts put forth by the Church in the past to solve social problems, some of which were successful but others frustrated by various governments in Mexico.

The pastoral directs specific attention to the fact that in 1913 a social programme, sponsored by the Church, was put forward, and, if it had been accepted by the Government, "would have avoided many of the evils which have arisen since then." This programme, the pastoral says, apparently served as the basis of Article 123 of the Mexican Constitution of 1917.

INJUSTICE POINTED OUT. But, the document adds, other laws

prohibit the Church from taking her rightful place in the solution of grave social problems, and the injustice of holding the Church responsible for evils which she is not allowed to remedy and which, moreover, would not have been remedied without her beneficent intervention, is apparent.

The joint pastoral of the Hierarchy proclaims that the Church has a real social programme, as opportunely and clearly set forth in the Encyclicals of Leo XIII. Pius X and Pius XI; the Church is the only institution that can efficaciously create and aid the moral sphere: and the Church in Mexico, prior to and since the Laws of Reform, has worked for the social betterment of the Mexican people. "Before 1910," the pastoral states, "the Church already had a programme of progressive social action, free of caste pre-dispositions, foreign to unjust turbulence, full of loyalty to and generosity for the people, and certainly not inspired by low passions."

In applying the social teaching of the Church to the Mexican situation, the pastoral gives concrete orientations for specific social problems and, in conclusion, appeals for the wider diffusion and explanation of the Encyclicals Rerum Novarum and Qnadragesimo Anno.

The first portion of the pastoral is devoted to what the Church did "to solve in so far as possible, the social problems of other times."

"Let us proclaim," it reads, "not only the innumerable churches, many of them impressive works of art, erected for divine service, and the seminaries and religious houses, true centres of culture and social good, but also the numerous Hospitals and welfare institutions scattered in all sections, the houses of refuge, schools, orphanaees and asylums, and so many other buildings, used today for very different purposes from those for which they were built; and no less those honoured and beneficial guilds of artisans which contributed so much to the progress of industry, the splendor <J- art and the social and economic welfare

RECORD IS DEFENDED. . w i s h » therefore, that there be set lorth m this document that the Church, *™ie she could—that is, while she renamed free—did much for the true welfare of the Mexican people; . . . .no one

ignorant of the fact that while the J-Aurch could intervene freely in society, were were less evils, they were repres-T*\ MO™ efficaciously and more peace a P w eli-being ^ere attained."

i^ven when the Church was deprived

S%i oi °/ 1 8 5 7-t h e ^w s <*1859

Door e R e f o r m > Church "althoutrh a m ; » S e i T l t ? ! a n d j e s s e d sought t 0 £ °* s o I v i ' » * the social problems o^>in.- B e w ° H e r 0 f t h i n ^ ^ v e

fore t h « ^ t e m e n t that be-1910, the Church had a programme

of progressive social action, the pastoral cites the efforts in 1903 of Catholic Deputies in the Congress to establish farm banks and cooperatives; that in 1906, the Ministry of Finance prevented the establishment by Catholics of an Agricultural Reparations Bank; that in the State of Jalisco in 1912, when Catholics formed the majority of the Legislature, various laws were adopted for the protection and aid of the family, the protection of minors, and rendering assistance to labour unions; that labour congresses, agricultural congresses, weeks of social study, study clubs for workers were held throughout Mexico.

The pastoral also cites the various Catholic publications defending social rights, and the establishment of the Social Secretariat and the Catholic Confederation of Labour with which were affiliated the various Catholic Labour Unions; also, that various social works were supported by the Marian Congregations, the St. Vincent de Paul Society, the Union of Catholic Women, the Catholic Association of Mexican Youth, the Knights of Columbus, and other organizations. There were Catholic academies, parish schools, schools of arts and sciences, orphanages, hospitals, and other social services. All social works, hgw-ever, in which the Catholic element intervened, have been either legally or arbitrarily rendered impossible, and "what is even more unjust," the pastoral adds, "is to accuse the Church of systematically opposing the betterment of the proletarian classes."

PROGRAMME REJECTED. In 1913, the pastoral sets forth, a social

programme sponsored by the Church proposed at the memorable Zamora Congress which, if the Public Power had accepted and protected it "would have avoided many of the evils which have arisen since then." "Our reforms,'* the pastoral states, "would have proceeded in a normal and gradual manner by successive steps, without brusque transitions or premature advances; but with firm, sustained and constant step, would have marched towards the progress aimed at.

Commenting on this particular phase of the Mexican social problems, the Bishops declare: "It had not been our intention to present all the social recoveries which we desire for our people, but only the most urgent . . . .We sought these revindications with all the firmness of the solid principles on which they rested, but in demanding them we never laid hand to illegitimate means, convinced that in social transformations, moral force is the only force thr.t, sooner or later, conquers all difficulties."

In defence of the social mission of the Church the pastoral quotes the words of His Holiness Pope Pius X: "By the intimate force of things, the Church comes to be the guardian and main protector of civilization." And those of his predecessor Leo XIII: "By virtue of her doctrine and the efficacy of her action, the Church alone has withdrawn humanity from under the yoke of servitude, preaching to the world the great law of equality and human brotherhood. She has taken always under her charge the defence of the weak and the oppressed against the tyrannical domination of forces; she has revindicated the liberty of Christian conscience, has restored to the child and the woman the dignity and the prerogatives of their natural nobility making them participate, in the name of law itself, in respect and justice, and has enforced these always by the introduction and maintenance of civil and political liberty in the breast of the peoples."

Desirous of collaborating effectively in the betterment and aggrandizement of their country, although deprived of their just rights they are impotent to carry out these desires to their fullest extent, the Mexican Bishops declare they are attempting to carry out a social programme to the extent of making known the teaching of the Church in this field.

LABOUR PROBLEM GREATEST. "Without doubt the labour problem is

the most important aspect of the social question," the pastoral states, "and for that reason in our times all the Sovereign Pontiffs have been concerned with its solution, especially Leo XIII and Pius XI therefore we do not believe we could attempt a better programme than

that taught by these learned and enlightened men, who have sought only to enable us to know the truth and to point out to us its proper application."

After establishing as a principle the right and the duty of the Roman Pontiff to judge social and economic questions with supreme authority, the pastoral states: "It is requisite to establish clearly these two fundamental principles: There exists and will always exist social inequality; the relation between the classes must be based upon justice and charity."

"The Church," the pastoral continues, "has the right and the duty to judge with authority social and economic questions since she is the repository of truth and the only one charged with proclaiming th* whole moral law, of interpreting it and of urging its fulfillment Granting the inequality of social classes, an inequality which the Church recognizes and does not even attempt to destroy, since it is the work of nature itself, she synthesizes her programme of social renovation in the practice of justice and charity."

"To solve practically the so-called social question which comes precisely from social inequality and the abuses vvhich the various classes commit," the pastoral reminds that "His Holiness Leo XIII wrote that marvellous Encyclical Rerum Novarum, most aptly termed the 'Magna Charta of the Workers,' the teachings of which, forty years later, His Holiness Pius XI presented and admirably adapted to our times in his no less opportune Encyclical Quadrage-simo Anno.

"The teaching of both Pontiffs may be condensed into three eminently practical postulates: To create in society a powerful moral ambient awakening and invigorating the Christian spirit. Second: To reorganize corporatively on a professional basis all social classes, commencing with those most urgently in need of it and harmonizing the tendencies of all to obtain the common good which is sought. Third: To promote a moderate and suppletory intervention by the State in particular questions by means of just and wise laws."

Quoting the words of Leo XIII to the effect that "the question is of such a nature that without recourse to religion and the Church, it is impossible to find an efficacious solution," and citing the guarantees which all governments have given the Church so that her powerful influence might be of aid in the solution of the problem, the pastoral deplores the present situation in Mexico. "In view of the fact that it is important that no time be lost and that the problem be made no more difficult," the pastoral states, "therefore, forgetting everything that has gone before and with the most sincere desire that, in so far as this depends on us, there be found promptly a good solution of social problems, we are disposed to assist effectively and energetically, both personally and through our clergy, Catholic organizations and all the faithful of the Republic, pointing out, however, that to this end it is indispensable that the Church as a Church, and that Catholics in general, enjoy true and just liberty, the lack of which for many years has resulted in injury not only to the Church but also the Nation."

In creating and developing the moral sphere, the pastoral declares, it is impossible to reach perfection without the direct intervention of the Church. "The life of the Church," it adds, "is not reduced to praying nor merely to practicing certain devotions and pious acts, the Church produces all sorts of works and institutions which lead to true happiness for individuals as well as nations, but all this is based on truth, morality, justice, order and liberty."

The Church, the pastoral emphasizes, does not seek to benefit exclusively one social class, nor does she try to promote only the interests of the proletariat; she strives, rather, to organize all society and to harmonize the interests o^ all. Her constructive programme includes: union of employees and the parallel union of employers; over these a supreme tie which embraces all corporations, the common good of all society; charity in its true sense and social justice. Within these, matters of detail can be solved in such a manner as to result in £hat social harmony which is the solution of the present problem that afflicts society.

The suppletory and moderate action of the State is exercised fortuitously, the Bishops remind, only when its purpose I is the common good, which is indispen- j sable; the State loses nothing in protect- | ing the rights of citizens and defending and promoting their interests.

MESSAGE OF P R E S I D E N T

ROOSEVELT TO E U C H A R I S T I C

CONGRESS. (By N.C.W.C. News Service) Cleveland.—The tex t of P res i

dent Roosevelt 's let ter , conta in ing the Chief Executive 's g ree t ings t o the Seventh National Eucha r i s t i c Congress here, is as follows: "To His Excellency,

"The Most Reverend Joseph Schrembs, D.D.

"My dear Bishop Sch rembs : "While I cannot personally a t

tend the religious conference to be held in Cleveland on September twenty- th i rd , I never theless mos t willingly wri te th i s word of gree t ing and of good wishes for your solemn and impor tan t deliberations.

"Conferences and rel igious a s semblies such a s your l e t t e r speaks of a re vitally necessary for the welfare of our people and o u r nation. To know t h e principles of which a r e born, t h a t social j u s t i ce and economic liberty which we aH speak, a wisdom is needed t h a t i s more t h a n any m a n or g roup of men in themselves possess . T o follow those principles if a n d when we do see t h e m requi res a power g rea t e r t h a n "the self, a n d which will conquer t h e ins t inc t s of personal and corporate selfishness, j

"My own experience in public life constant ly br ings home to m e t h e abiding t r u t h of those words of our F i r s t P re s iden t :

'Of all t h e disposit ions and habi t s which lead to political p ros peri ty, religion and moral i ty , a r e indispensable suppor t s . "

"Religion aids all because it teaches t h a t we a re all children of one Heavenly F a t h e r and t h a t t h e same Heavenly F a t h e r aids us . Without i t no nat ion can long endure. I t is most significant t h a t from our beginnings to th i s day we have unfailingly championed i t s free exercise, and encouraged it by the protect ion of our laws and our inst i tut ions.

"Your conference plays i t s p a r t , therefore, in a g rea t and vi tal mis sion for the well-being of t h e nation.

" I add—what I would say were I p resen t—my gree t ings to all t h e officials who will preside and to all our citizens who will a t t end . May every success a t tend your deliberat ions.

Very sincerely yours , Frankl in D. Roosevelt .

ON PRIVATE PROPERTY. As to private ownership, the pastoral

quotes from Rerum Novarum: "Every man has by nature the right to possess property as his own"; and from Qnadragesimo Anno: "The right to own private property has been given to man by nature or rather by the Creator Himself, not only in order that individuals may be able to provide for their own needs and those of their families, but also that by means of it, the goods which the Creator has destined for the human race may truly serve this p u r p o s e . . . . Provided that the natural and divine law be observed, the public authority may specify more accurately what i s illicit for property owners in the use of thei? possession. History proves that the right of ownership, like other elements of social life, is not absolutely rigid." And His Holiness Pope Pius XI reiterates the words of Leo XIII: "It is plain, however, that the state may not discharge this duty in an arbitrary manner. Man's natural right of possessing

(Continued on page 12)

8

T H B LIGHT OF THB HOME WORLD WITHOUT GIRLS W O U L D BE

A WORLD W I T H O U T T H E S U N "

"One by one t h y du t ies wai t t hee , L e t t h y whole s t r e n g t h go t o

e a c h ;

L e t no fu tu re d r e a m s elate t hee , L e a r n t h o u first w h a t t h e s e can

t each . "

Our Girls m u s t be " t h e l ight of t h e home , " i ts joy , i t s comfort , i t s s u p p o r t . . . . cons tan t ly l ea rn ing s o m e t h i n g new, a n d us ing t h e i r knowledge, a s they acqui re i t , for t h e good of all.

Kuskin says , "Gir ls should be l ike daisies, daisies nice and wh i t e , w i t h a n edge of red, if you look c lose ; m a k i n g t h e g r o u n d b r i g h t whe reve r t h e y a r e ; knowing s imply a n d gen t ly t h a t t h e y do i t , a n d a r e m e a n t t o do i t , and t h a t i t would be very w r o n g if t h e y didn't do i t . "

W e a r e no t imagin ing t h a t g i r l s should all be showy, or dis t ingu ished , for t h e daisies a r e u n p r e t end ing l i t t le flowers. B u t look in to a da isy a t ten t ive ly , and you will n o t e t h e perfect , sweet , innocen t beau ty , t h a t w ins a so r t of t ende r love for t he f a i r l i t t le blossom. I t is t h e s a m e eve rywhere , r eady t o sp r ing a n d be b r i gh t -faced a t all t imes . O t h e r flowers a r e confined t o special spheres , b u t t h e daisy is a t home alike in t h e roya l p a r k o r on t h e bleak common.

T H E W A N T E D GIRLS. The girls that are wanted are home

girls-Girls that are mother's right hand, That fathers and brothers can

trust in, And little ones understand.

Girls that are fair on the hearthstone, And pleasant when nobody sees; Kind and sweet to their own folk, Ready and anxious to please.

The girls that are wanted are wise girls,

That know what to do and to say; That drive with a smile or a soft word The wrath of the household away.

The girls that are wanted are good girls—

Good girls from the heart to the lips; "Pure as the lily, white and pure From its heart to its sweet leaf tips.

So a r e t h e m a n y gen t le -na tured , winn ing g i r l s spr ing ing up all over t h e wide e a r t h , t h e same t r u e h e a r t s and though t fu l minds goi n g on t h e i r lovely mission t h r o u g h so m a n y different homes . They need guidance, one and all. Of course t h e y do, because , in addit ion to being b r i g h t a n d a t t r ac t i ve , g i r l s m u s t , in one w a y or o the r , be useful, o r t h e y will never be h a p p y . And seldom, indeed, is t h e r e so much of a tendency t o usefulness or unbough t wisdom in a g i r l ' s n a t u r e t h a t s h e can afford t o d ispense wi th t h e careful cult iva t ion of h e r disposit ions by a p r u d e n t m o t h e r o r a n equally p r u d e n t f r iend.

In t h e first place, a girl , w i t h t h e bes t in ten t ions , is somet imes disposed t o underva lue w h a t s h e

can do in a common-place home. Many a gir l d reams of such an ideal as Florence Night inga le , and yet shr ieks and runs out of t h e room if h e r little b ro the r cu ts h is hand wi th a penknife, ins tead of being t h e first to a t t end to t h e child. A n o t h e r imagines herself of a heroic na tu re , ready t o give up all for t hose she loves, bu t she is too indolent to save h e r mo the r a walk ups t a i r s for someth ing t h a t has been forgot ten, or she will not overcome herself so f a r as t o lay down an in te res t ing s tory , and offer to read to h e r fa ther , so as to spare h i s t i red eyes a f t e r a day 's bending over his desk.

W e m i g h t ca r ry out t h e parallel wi th which we began so far , a s to call a t t en t ion to t h e sunny opening of t h e daisies t o mee t t h e morning sun, for. in t h e case of t h e gir ls of a household th i s m a t t e r of ear ly r is ing is impor tan t , especially when t h e f a the r and bro thers m u s t leave home early. When t h e mothe r or some subst i t u t e a m o n g h e r girls is not up and about , t h e boy is seldom conscient ious enough t o have t h e b reakfas t carefully cooked. Even t h o u g h the boy m a y be an exper t , ye t i t is an essent ia l difference to have a though t fu l hand and a happy face pres id ing over t h e first half hour, which is all t h a t mos t men can enjoy of the i r homes unti l the evening res t .

W h a t would the world be wi thout t h e sun which gives l igh t and hea t and render s all n a t u r e f rui t ful? W h a t would t h e world be wi thout j o y ? We know t h e r e is one joyless realm—God g r a n t t h a t we m a y never enter i t . And w h a t would t h e world be wi thou t g i r l s? Have we ever t hough t of t h i s ser iously? But , our gir ls m u s t not be kill-joys. We m u s t be joyful because we can, if we will, live in t h e sunsh ine of God's presence by keeping ou r souls pure . T h e joys of those we love a r e a pu re source of happiness for us , which often touch us more deeply t h a n our own. Thus a mothe r , in h e r unselfishness, rejoices over any good fort une which befalls h e r child, more t h a n when she receives a like favour. Th i s is because t h e m o t h e r loves he r child be t t e r t h a n herself ; he r love is unselfish.

If our gir ls mean to be "The L igh t of t h e Home," they m u s t be on t h e a le r t to catch t h e sunsh ine of life as t h e rays flash upon the i r pa ths , s h a r e the i r joys w i th o thers, and s t r ive hard to be sunny-tempered. " A good laugh is wor th a hundred groans in any m a r k e t . " The girl who can send a r a y of sunshine t h r o u g h a d rea ry day, instead of moaning over t h i n g s t h a t a re disagreeable, is a t r e a s u r e and an invaluable aid t o happy home life. She is the L igh t of t h e Home, and will surely become i t s joy, i ts comfort and i ts suppor t .

A TALE. Lady Visitor—"Give me the hand,

sonny?" Little Son (with hands tightly clasp-

j ed behind his back) shakes his head. Father—"Why won't you give the

j nice lady your hand?" Little Son—" 'Cause I heard you tell

j mammy that she is always 'pulling the ! devil by the ta i l . ' n

"Every child

needs milk

every day"

44 MILKMAID" MILK L A U G H T E R .

Here 's to laughter , t he sunshine of the soul, t h e happiness of t h e hear t , t he leaven of youth, t h e privilege of pur i ty , the echo of innocence, the t r ea su re of t h e humble, t he weal th of t he poor, t h e mead of t h e cup of p leasure ; i t dispels depreciation, banishes blues and mangles melancholy; for it is t he foe of woe and des t royer of depression, the enemy of gr ief ; it is wha t kings envy in peasan ts , p lutocrats envy in the poor, t h e gui l ty envy in t he innocent ; i t ' s t h e sheen of t he silver of smiles, t h e ripple on the wa te r ' s delight, t h e glint of t he gold of g ladness ; wi thout it humour would be dumb, wit would wither , dimples would disappear, and smiles would shr i vel, for it is t he glow of a clean conscience, t he voice of a pure soul, t h e b i r th cry of mi r th , t h e swan-song of sadness—Laughter . .

* * * -5 CHEAPER.

A Scotch farmer went into a dentist's. "How much do you charge for filling \ teeth?" asked the farmer.

"Five shillings," replied the dentist, i "And how much for pulling them out?" " Half-a-crown."

"Jean," said the farmer to his wife, "you would better have it pulled out!" * * * * * *

A FAILURE. "My wife thinks of nothing but mo

toring and golf. I'm getting tired of it."

"Well, at least she's in the fashion." "Yes, but she's such a failure at it.

In golf she hits nothing and when motoring she hits everything."

* * * * * * HERITAGE.

Robinson detected a leakage in his whiskey, which he connected with his new housekeeper.

"My former housekeper," he said to her one day, "was a most trustworthy woman, you see that bottle—"

"I hope, sir," interrupted the woman "you don't think I would stoop to touch it. I come from good, honest, English parents and—"

"I'm not grumbling about your English parentage," commented Robinson "it's your Scotch extraction of which I complain.

WHISTLING. Mistress—"The master went out,

whistling this morning." Maid—"Yes, ma'am, it was my fault,

I made his porridge with bird seed." * * * * * *

INEFFECTIVE. Lady (to tramp)—"Now go away or

I'll call my husband." Tramp—"Oh, him! I know him.

He's the little fellow who told me yesterday to go away or he'd call his wife.

* * * * * * A SOLID REASON.

Mistress—"Well, Mary, I'm sorry that you want to leave me. What's the reason?"

Mary remained silent, twiddling her apron and blushing.

Mistress—"Speak up! Is it something private?"

Mary (in burst of confidence)—"No, ma'm, please; it's a lance-corporal." I

R E C I P E S .

To S team H a m . If t h e h a m has been hung for

some t ime , pu t it in to cold water and let i t soak all n ight , or let it lie on a d a m p stone sprinkled with wa te r for two days to mellow. Wash i t well, put i t into a steamer over a pot of boiling water . The t ime requi red is t h e same as for bacon.

This is by far t h e best way of cooking a ham. I t prevents waste and r e t a i n s the flavour. When it is done, skin it and strew raspings over it a s usual.

* * * * * * To Roll a Lion of Mutton.

Take out t h e bones, and lay over t h e m e a t a stuffing; roll it up tightly, fas ten it wi th small skewers to keep it in shape, and t ie it round wi th a s t r i ng . Roas t it before a br isk fire; make a g r a v y by stewing t h e bones, adding a tablespoonful of ke t chup and a l i t t le salt. When t h e m e a t is done, pour over it the g r a v y m a d e from t h e bones mixed wi th t h e g r avy from t h e meat.

* * * * * * Breas t of Mut ton .

Score and bone t h e mutton, m a k e o rd ina ry stuffing with three or four onions, sage, salt, pepper, and four ounces of bread crumbs; spread over the. inside of the breas t , roll up, fas ten wi th skewers and twine , and bake one hour. Make g r a v y as for loin of mutton. T h e m u t t o n m a y be stewed instead of baked if t ha t me thod be preferred.

Har icot Mut ton . Cut one pound of neck, or pieces,

of m u t t o n in squares . Melt one ounce of dr ipping in an iron saucep a n ; b rown t h e mea t , and take it up . Peel two onions, cut in rings, f ry . Peel a small tu rn ip , scrape a ca r ro t , wash and cut in small squa res . P o u r d r ipp ing into a basin (keep it to use aga in ) . Add an ounce of flour, pepper, sa l t ; mix well, add th ree -qua r t e r s of a pint of w a t e r by degrees , s t i r until it boi ls ; add t h e mea t and vegetables. S i m m e r a n hour and a half. Stir often, o r i t will bu rn .

* * * * Stewed Kidney.

W a s h t h e kidney, cut into pieces, f ry it in d r ipp ing ; t a k e it up and pu t in a LITTLE flour, s t i r over the fire, add half-a-pint of water, and s i m m e r till it t h i ckens ; add salt and pepper and a small onion chopped fine, then pu t in the kidney aga in , and s t ew very gently for half-an-hour. Serve with mashed pota toes round it.

9

BISHOPS OF MEXICO PLEDGE WORK FOR SOCIAL ADVANCE DEMAND FREEDOM OF THE CHURCH

W I L L I N G T O F O R G E T T H E P A S T (BY CHARLES BETICO)

Mexico City,—The entire Hierarchy of Mexico, through a collective Pastoral Letter, has just made a declaration that, "forgetting everything that has eone before," it desires most sincerely that, "in so far as this depends on us, there be found promptly a good solution of social problems" and that it is "disposed to assist effectively and energetically, both personally and through our clergy." , _

It is stated at the same time, however, that "to this end it is indispensable that the Church as a Church, and that Catholics in general, enjoy true and just liberty, the lack of which for many years has resulted, in injury not only to the Church but also to the Nation."

The pastoral, an exhaustive document, marshals the earnest efforts put forth by the Church in the past to solve social problems, some of which were successful but others frustrated by various governments in Mexico.

The pastoral directs specific attention to the fact that in 1913 a social programme, sponsored by the Church, was put forward, and, if it had been accepted by the Government, "would have avoided many of the evils which have arisen since then." This programme, the pastoral says, apparently served as the basis of Article 123 of the Mexican Constitution of 1917.

INJUSTICE POINTED OUT. But, the document adds, other laws

prohibit the Church from taking her rightful place in the solution of grave social problems, and the injustice of holding the Church responsible for evils which she is not allowed to remedy and which, moreover, would not have been remedied without her beneficent intervention, is apparent.

The joint pastoral of the Hierarchy proclaims that the Church has a real social programme, as opportunely and clearly set forth in the Encyclicals of Leo XIII. Pius X and Pius XI; the Church is the only institution that can efficaciously create and aid the moral sphere: and the Church in Mexico, prior to and since the Laws of Reform, has worked for the social betterment of the Mexican people. "Before 1910," the pastoral states, "the Church already had a programme of progressive social action, free of caste pre-dispositions, foreign to unjust turbulence, full of loyalty to and generosity for the people, and certainly not inspired by low passions."

In applying the social teaching of the Church to the Mexican situation, the pastoral gives concrete orientations for specific social problems and, in conclusion, appeals for the wider diffusion and explanation of the Encyclicals Rerum Novarum and Qnadragesimo Anno.

The first portion of the pastoral is devoted to what the Church did "to solve in so far as possible, the social problems of other times."

"Let us proclaim," it reads, "not only the innumerable churches, many of them impressive works of art, erected for divine service, and the seminaries and religious houses, true centres of culture and social good, but also the numerous Hospitals and welfare institutions scattered in all sections, the houses of refuge, schools, orphanaees and asylums, and so many other buildings, used today for very different purposes from those for which they were built; and no less those honoured and beneficial guilds of artisans which contributed so much to the progress of industry, the splendor <J- art and the social and economic welfare

RECORD IS DEFENDED. . w i s h » therefore, that there be set lorth m this document that the Church, *™ie she could—that is, while she renamed free—did much for the true welfare of the Mexican people; . . . .no one

ignorant of the fact that while the J-Aurch could intervene freely in society, were were less evils, they were repres-T*\ MO™ efficaciously and more peace a P w eli-being ^ere attained."

i^ven when the Church was deprived

S%i oi °/ 1 8 5 7-t h e ^w s <*1859

Door e R e f o r m > Church "althoutrh a m ; » S e i T l t ? ! a n d j e s s e d sought t 0 £ °* s o I v i ' » * the social problems o^>in.- B e w ° H e r 0 f t h i n ^ ^ v e

fore t h « ^ t e m e n t that be-1910, the Church had a programme

of progressive social action, the pastoral cites the efforts in 1903 of Catholic Deputies in the Congress to establish farm banks and cooperatives; that in 1906, the Ministry of Finance prevented the establishment by Catholics of an Agricultural Reparations Bank; that in the State of Jalisco in 1912, when Catholics formed the majority of the Legislature, various laws were adopted for the protection and aid of the family, the protection of minors, and rendering assistance to labour unions; that labour congresses, agricultural congresses, weeks of social study, study clubs for workers were held throughout Mexico.

The pastoral also cites the various Catholic publications defending social rights, and the establishment of the Social Secretariat and the Catholic Confederation of Labour with which were affiliated the various Catholic Labour Unions; also, that various social works were supported by the Marian Congregations, the St. Vincent de Paul Society, the Union of Catholic Women, the Catholic Association of Mexican Youth, the Knights of Columbus, and other organizations. There were Catholic academies, parish schools, schools of arts and sciences, orphanages, hospitals, and other social services. All social works, hgw-ever, in which the Catholic element intervened, have been either legally or arbitrarily rendered impossible, and "what is even more unjust," the pastoral adds, "is to accuse the Church of systematically opposing the betterment of the proletarian classes."

PROGRAMME REJECTED. In 1913, the pastoral sets forth, a social

programme sponsored by the Church proposed at the memorable Zamora Congress which, if the Public Power had accepted and protected it "would have avoided many of the evils which have arisen since then." "Our reforms,'* the pastoral states, "would have proceeded in a normal and gradual manner by successive steps, without brusque transitions or premature advances; but with firm, sustained and constant step, would have marched towards the progress aimed at.

Commenting on this particular phase of the Mexican social problems, the Bishops declare: "It had not been our intention to present all the social recoveries which we desire for our people, but only the most urgent . . . .We sought these revindications with all the firmness of the solid principles on which they rested, but in demanding them we never laid hand to illegitimate means, convinced that in social transformations, moral force is the only force thr.t, sooner or later, conquers all difficulties."

In defence of the social mission of the Church the pastoral quotes the words of His Holiness Pope Pius X: "By the intimate force of things, the Church comes to be the guardian and main protector of civilization." And those of his predecessor Leo XIII: "By virtue of her doctrine and the efficacy of her action, the Church alone has withdrawn humanity from under the yoke of servitude, preaching to the world the great law of equality and human brotherhood. She has taken always under her charge the defence of the weak and the oppressed against the tyrannical domination of forces; she has revindicated the liberty of Christian conscience, has restored to the child and the woman the dignity and the prerogatives of their natural nobility making them participate, in the name of law itself, in respect and justice, and has enforced these always by the introduction and maintenance of civil and political liberty in the breast of the peoples."

Desirous of collaborating effectively in the betterment and aggrandizement of their country, although deprived of their just rights they are impotent to carry out these desires to their fullest extent, the Mexican Bishops declare they are attempting to carry out a social programme to the extent of making known the teaching of the Church in this field.

LABOUR PROBLEM GREATEST. "Without doubt the labour problem is

the most important aspect of the social question," the pastoral states, "and for that reason in our times all the Sovereign Pontiffs have been concerned with its solution, especially Leo XIII and Pius XI therefore we do not believe we could attempt a better programme than

that taught by these learned and enlightened men, who have sought only to enable us to know the truth and to point out to us its proper application."

After establishing as a principle the right and the duty of the Roman Pontiff to judge social and economic questions with supreme authority, the pastoral states: "It is requisite to establish clearly these two fundamental principles: There exists and will always exist social inequality; the relation between the classes must be based upon justice and charity."

"The Church," the pastoral continues, "has the right and the duty to judge with authority social and economic questions since she is the repository of truth and the only one charged with proclaiming th* whole moral law, of interpreting it and of urging its fulfillment Granting the inequality of social classes, an inequality which the Church recognizes and does not even attempt to destroy, since it is the work of nature itself, she synthesizes her programme of social renovation in the practice of justice and charity."

"To solve practically the so-called social question which comes precisely from social inequality and the abuses vvhich the various classes commit," the pastoral reminds that "His Holiness Leo XIII wrote that marvellous Encyclical Rerum Novarum, most aptly termed the 'Magna Charta of the Workers,' the teachings of which, forty years later, His Holiness Pius XI presented and admirably adapted to our times in his no less opportune Encyclical Quadrage-simo Anno.

"The teaching of both Pontiffs may be condensed into three eminently practical postulates: To create in society a powerful moral ambient awakening and invigorating the Christian spirit. Second: To reorganize corporatively on a professional basis all social classes, commencing with those most urgently in need of it and harmonizing the tendencies of all to obtain the common good which is sought. Third: To promote a moderate and suppletory intervention by the State in particular questions by means of just and wise laws."

Quoting the words of Leo XIII to the effect that "the question is of such a nature that without recourse to religion and the Church, it is impossible to find an efficacious solution," and citing the guarantees which all governments have given the Church so that her powerful influence might be of aid in the solution of the problem, the pastoral deplores the present situation in Mexico. "In view of the fact that it is important that no time be lost and that the problem be made no more difficult," the pastoral states, "therefore, forgetting everything that has gone before and with the most sincere desire that, in so far as this depends on us, there be found promptly a good solution of social problems, we are disposed to assist effectively and energetically, both personally and through our clergy, Catholic organizations and all the faithful of the Republic, pointing out, however, that to this end it is indispensable that the Church as a Church, and that Catholics in general, enjoy true and just liberty, the lack of which for many years has resulted in injury not only to the Church but also the Nation."

In creating and developing the moral sphere, the pastoral declares, it is impossible to reach perfection without the direct intervention of the Church. "The life of the Church," it adds, "is not reduced to praying nor merely to practicing certain devotions and pious acts, the Church produces all sorts of works and institutions which lead to true happiness for individuals as well as nations, but all this is based on truth, morality, justice, order and liberty."

The Church, the pastoral emphasizes, does not seek to benefit exclusively one social class, nor does she try to promote only the interests of the proletariat; she strives, rather, to organize all society and to harmonize the interests o^ all. Her constructive programme includes: union of employees and the parallel union of employers; over these a supreme tie which embraces all corporations, the common good of all society; charity in its true sense and social justice. Within these, matters of detail can be solved in such a manner as to result in £hat social harmony which is the solution of the present problem that afflicts society.

The suppletory and moderate action of the State is exercised fortuitously, the Bishops remind, only when its purpose I is the common good, which is indispen- j sable; the State loses nothing in protect- | ing the rights of citizens and defending and promoting their interests.

MESSAGE OF P R E S I D E N T

ROOSEVELT TO E U C H A R I S T I C

CONGRESS. (By N.C.W.C. News Service) Cleveland.—The tex t of P res i

dent Roosevelt 's let ter , conta in ing the Chief Executive 's g ree t ings t o the Seventh National Eucha r i s t i c Congress here, is as follows: "To His Excellency,

"The Most Reverend Joseph Schrembs, D.D.

"My dear Bishop Sch rembs : "While I cannot personally a t

tend the religious conference to be held in Cleveland on September twenty- th i rd , I never theless mos t willingly wri te th i s word of gree t ing and of good wishes for your solemn and impor tan t deliberations.

"Conferences and rel igious a s semblies such a s your l e t t e r speaks of a re vitally necessary for the welfare of our people and o u r nation. To know t h e principles of which a r e born, t h a t social j u s t i ce and economic l iberty which we aH speak, a wisdom is needed t h a t i s more t h a n any m a n or g roup of men in themselves possess . T o follow those principles if a n d when we do see t h e m requi res a power g rea t e r t h a n "the self, a n d which will conquer t h e ins t inc t s of personal and corporate selfishness, j

"My own experience in public life constant ly br ings home to m e t h e abiding t r u t h of those words of our F i r s t P re s iden t :

'Of all t h e disposit ions and habi t s which lead to political p ros peri ty, religion and moral i ty , a r e indispensable suppor t s . "

"Religion aids all because it teaches t h a t we a re all children of one Heavenly F a t h e r and t h a t t h e same Heavenly F a t h e r aids us . Without i t no nat ion can long endure. I t is most significant t h a t from our beginnings to th i s day we have unfailingly championed i t s free exercise, and encouraged it by the protect ion of our laws and our inst i tut ions.

"Your conference plays i t s p a r t , therefore, in a g rea t and vi tal mis sion for the well-being of t h e nation.

" I add—what I would say were I p resen t—my gree t ings to all t h e officials who will preside and to all our citizens who will a t t end . May every success a t tend your deliberat ions.

Very sincerely yours , Frankl in D. Roosevelt .

ON PRIVATE PROPERTY. As to private ownership, the pastoral

quotes from Rerum Novarum: "Every man has by nature the right to possess property as his own"; and from Qnadragesimo Anno: "The right to own private property has been given to man by nature or rather by the Creator Himself, not only in order that individuals may be able to provide for their own needs and those of their families, but also that by means of it, the goods which the Creator has destined for the human race may truly serve this p u r p o s e . . . . Provided that the natural and divine law be observed, the public authority may specify more accurately what i s illicit for property owners in the use of thei? possession. History proves that the right of ownership, like other elements of social life, is not absolutely rigid." And His Holiness Pope Pius XI reiterates the words of Leo XIII: "It is plain, however, that the state may not discharge this duty in an arbitrary manner. Man's natural right of possessing


10 MALAYA CATHOLIC LEADER, SATURDAY, 2nd NOVEMBER, 1935.

RATES O F SUBSCRIPTION POST FREE

O FOR MALAYA, B. N. BORNEO

AND SARAWAK. 12 Months $6.00

6 Months $3.00

FOREIGN. (Straits currency)

12 Months . . $7.00 6 Months . . $3.50

All correspondence and literary contributions should be addressed to The Managing Editor, Rev. R. Cordon, 73, Bras Basab Road, Singapore.

Tel. 7376, Singapore.

JRalaga Caiitaiir; gaiter Saturday,* 2nd November, 1935.

IS MEXICO VEERING TOWARDS SENSE? The recent joint Pastoral Letter

issued b y the Hierarchy o f Mexico, bespeaks unmistakably the* earnestness of the Hierarchy and clergy to restore peace and harmony in a land that has been for years reft and torn by strife and discord engendered by the

; machinations of a band of godless * diehards. The pastoral in ques-" tion which we publish in full

elsewhere in this issue, declares that " forgetting everything that has gone before," it desires most sincerely that, "in

• so far as this depends on us, there be found promptly a good solution of social problems" and that it is * disposed to assist effectively and energetically, both personally and through our clergy."

The spirit in which this magnanimous offer is made re-echoes the compassionate words of our Lord, "Father, forgive them, for

* they know not what they do." Misinformed Of uncharitable critics may perchance construe this move as timidity and truckling on the part of the Church in the face of the perils confronting Her; but the candid attitude of this gesture is to bring back the Peace of Christ which this unfortunate country stands sorely in need of.

v We do not propose to review anew the parade of unseemly events in Mexico, as an ample quota of them has been reported in these

• columns from time to time. The war in Mexico against the Church

' is one of attrition. The sympathies of the whole people are with the Church, and there is no tangible organised force at which the Government can strike. It was the same type of resistance that defeated Napoleon in Spain and hastened the end of his career. T h e Red leaders in Mexico have unwisely elected to run their heads

• against the Rock on which the ' Church is founded, and the nature . o f the results they will achieve is

patent ly evident. From the pre-"sent complexion of events, it

m a y reasonably be surmised that chastening experience is about to s tu l t i fy t h e i l l - ldvised pol icy of these hot-headed enthusiasts.

Authentic reports to hand state that even government officials are seeking the solace of the Sacraments, have Mass celebrated in their homes, and send their children to Catholic Schools. In the iight cf these leanings, there can hardly be much genuine enthusiasm for the Government's policies. The key to the paradox simply lies in the fact that if they do not hang together they will all hang separately. Although the Red party does not represent five per cent of the population, it is safe to assume that at least nine-tenths of them would welcome a stable government under a Catholic party if only they could be assured of immunity for their crimes and the retention of the booty. There are s u f f i c i e n t grounds for belief that an orderly government based on a free and secret ballot would mean the retirement from the political stage of Cardenas and all those who are tarred with the same brush. To make their position tenable, it is necessary for them to recourse to fraudulent and farcical elections, to suppress opposition by terrorism and to flush their pockets with ill-gotten wealth. These demagogues themselves live in constant fear of assassination just as the American gangster walks in the shadow of death, ever fearing that his sin will find him out.

Speculating on the attitude of Washington towards the Mexican anti-clerical move, a well-informed writer in f America ' avers thus: " In the past, Washington always has been depended upon by the Mexican radicals to save them in an emergency, even to the extent of active aid by the United States Army and Navy, and at least the gift of arms and ammunition. Juarez was placed in power in 1860 by the United States Navy; both Navy and Army wrere employed to place Carranza in power and keep him there. Will they be employed to keep Cardenas in power when the time comes?"

The trend of events in Mexico with the fall of Calles and the advent of Cardenas only goes to prove that the change, if any, has been six of one and half a dozen of the other. One rogue's misfortune has spelt another rogue's fortune. Cardenas on seizing the reins of power started by cleaning up all adherents of Calles from Government positions and the circular he issued to Mexican officials does not suggest any conciliatory attitude to the Church. It is reliably reported that all houses where priests are staying are to be watched for a period of six months, and at the end of that time the houses themselves, even though private property, are to be confiscated, on the presumption that Mass must have been said there. In view of this ruthless decree no priest would like to have friends who have

NOTES AND COMMENTS AVIATION IN MALAYA—S LAVERY IN

THE LAW OF REST. ABYSSINIA—

Aviation In Malaya. Malaya has not been slow to

cul t iva te a i r -mindedness , and to w a k e u p to t h e possibilities of avia t ion as a m e a n s of communication. The progress of aviation t h r o u g h o u t Malaya is a sure indication of t h e way she leans. P e n a n g h a s lately opened he r new aerodrome, whi ls t Ipoh intends complet ing i t s own wi th in 180 days . The Kuala L u m p u r flying club h a s made a name for itself no t only in Malaya, but also in o the r p a r t s of t h e Eas t , where repo r t s a s to i t s act ivi t ies and developments appear ing in t h e local news columns a r e not uncommon. Seremban and Malacca a r e bo th cher i sh ing hopes of having t h e i r own flying clubs in t h e n e a r fu ture . S ingapore is unique in t h e E a s t not only wi th regard t o h e r possession of a mi l i ta ry a i r -

! base, bu t also because of h e r cent ra l pos i t ion; and when he r new civil aerodrome of a 1,000 yard d iamete r circle is completed, she will be able t o bid for t h e t i t le of " C r o y d o n of t h e E a s t . " The duplication of both t h e Royal Dutch and Imper ia l A i rways Services, t h e inaugura t ion of t h e P e n a n g — H o n g Kong Service and t h c p r o p o s e d l inking of t h e K J . N . L.M. line wi th t h e P a n American Ai rways a t Mani la a r e f resh s teps in t h e direction of progress which will increase t h e importance of Malaya, and we can soon expect a local service opera t ing th roughou t Malaya. Now comes t h e prospect of Malaya hav ing a volunteer a i r -force. The local flying clubs have in recent yea rs been t u r n i n g out a good number of t ra ined pilots, and t h e s e should form t h e nucleus of t h e projected volunteer air-force.

Slavery in Abyssinia. T h e improvement of t h e Anglo-

I ta l ian tension and t h e recent peace-gesture of M. Laval seem to promise hopes of a peaceful agreemen t .

If t h e League happens to be in a position to se t t l e t h e present issue between I ta ly and Abyssinia i t is hoped t h a t i t will definitely t a k e in hand t h e long s tanding evil of Abyssinian Slavery, which t h e Eth iopian government h a s so often promised to abolish, b u t which i t has oers is tent ly continued to nour ish with t h e connivance of t h e

charitably sheltered him deprived of their possessions because of his presence.

The offer of the Hierarchy to forget the past and to co-operate honestly along equitable lines for the peace and welfare of the Mexicans, again proclaims the noble-mindedness of the Church. Herein lies a splendid opportunity for Cardenas and his partisans to rise to nobler occasions, if they are capable of such ascents, and show that their vision was only momentarily befogged and that they are not self-seeking opportunists, set upon affronting the supreme majesty of God and wrecking the country as a whole.

League . Tha t s lavery exists in i Abyssinia is a proved fact. An

es t ima te of two Engl ish Authors who invest igated t h e ma t t e r puts t h e n u m b e r of slaves a t five millions, and some p a r t s of the count ry a r e said to be practically deser ted, because of the almost en t i re population being sold into s lavery in foreign countries. There is a cont inual traffic of slaves across t h e Red Sea, who are taken over, in t h e guise of pilgr ims , to be sold a t Mecca. When admi t t ing Abyssinia as a member, t h e League was content to issue r epo r t s in such t e r m s as:—The Church " o u g h t " first to create an a tmosphere favourable to the abolition of slavery. T h e government "would do well t o " and with m a n y o ther interpolations of "ough t t o " it went on to express i t s "keen desi re" t o have the matt e r invest igated, a n d t h a t "meanwhile it would be desirable if the Grea t Powers e tc"—But now e i the r one way or t he other we "ough t t o " see t h e end of the m a t t e r .

The Law of Rest. T h e r e a r e some who appear to

advocate t h e introduct ion of a six-day week into t h e Rubber Industry in place of res t r ic t ion, on the grounds t h a t a s ix-day week would appreciably decrease the out-put, and t h u s counterac t overproduction and dumping. To Christians t h e observance of a Seventh day of res t sugges ts more t h a n a correct ive for economic evils. God in His Divine foresight of th ings , has commanded t h a t m a n who has six days wherein t o labour for his daily bread, should devote the seventh t o t h e needs of his soul. The Church proscribes Servile works on Sundays so t h a t they may not in terfere wi th t h e intention we should give to t h e worship we owe to God, and because wi thout cessation from labour, ou r bodily health would be impaired. These a re the motives of t h e law, and t h e other benefits which accrue from the observance of t h i s l aw of res t are t h e consequent r e w a r d for our obedience to the L a w of God. As Chr i s t ians economic stability should not be t h e cause which should induce us to observe a Seventh day of r e s t , bu t ra ther it should be t h e spontaneous effect of such observance for higher motives .

DEATH.

Like a ripened thing, the sun falls over the way,

And lies there nestling, shedding its little ray ;

But a brief while longer will it grant us light—

And sadly, then, bid the world "Good-night."

For soon comes the night, so bleak and coid,

That chills each heart and makes it old

Like the sinking sun, our lives shall end,

In strife and pain, with scarce a friend.

—P. P. / . ESPECKERMAX-

MALAYA CATHOLIC LEADER, SATURDAY, 2nd NOVEMBER, 1935. 11 HELP WANTED—APOSTLES.

A man stopped in front of t h e -church. He read t h e sign on t h e d o o r . - H E L P W A N T E D , " i t said. "HELP W A N T E D — Apost les . " The man took t h e s ign down. He tucked it inside h i s coat way, way i n s i d e . . . . deep down into his very hear t . And he continued on his w a y . . . . to do his job as an apostle.

At the c o m e r he boarded a street-car sa t d o w n . . . . took the "Catholic T i m e s " from his pocke t . . . .made no effort to conceal t he t i t le not a t all self-conscious, t h a t , by t h e paper h e was reading, t hose around h im might suspect h e was a Catholic.

Sit t ing next to h i m was an older man, whose cane dropped to the floor. Our apostle has tened to bend and pick it up. The gra tefu l glance of the older m a n took in t h e fact that t h e cons idera te m a n next to him, was doubtless a Catholic. He judged so by t h e pape r in h i s hand . When he left t h e car, it was wi th a warmer feeling for Catholics generally.

"HELLO, J IM." A friend hailed our apostle on t h e s t ree t . J im stopped and cha t t ed . "How does the government ' s la tes t move affect your business ?" Their words i thousand ta lents led up to t h e inevitable. " W h a t ' s E"

G O S P E L

it all coming t o ? " . . . . t hen rel igion nosed in. " J im, I a lways did like t h e "good show" your Church puts on—the colour, t h e drama, t h e m u s i c "

Did Tie? Then m a y be he 'd like to go to High Mass a t t h e Cathedral on Sunday. He cer ta in! v would, said t h e non-Catholic. He 'd always wanted t o . . . . but hes i t a t ed about going in by himself . . . . might do someth ing w r o n g . . . . make himself conspicuous. J i m would have been t h e first t o l augh if you called h i m a n . . . . apost le ." Yet he t ru ly w a s . . . . and t h e best order. The Pope himself said t h a t of such as J i m . . . . "each according to his faculties t o m a k e himself a n APOSTLE in t h e small circle in which he moves . . . . to save h is own soul bv H E L P I N G TO S A V E OTHERS."

None of his fr iends looked on Jim as being "over-rel igious." H e never dragged religion in by t h e ears to preach abou t it. But he did not run away from t h e subject either. He was " u p " on h i s knowledge of his fa i th . He read h is Catholic papers regular ly to "BALANCE H I S D I E T . " J im said. (For like every one else, he got h is regular sha re of radio, movies, newspapers, magaz ines ) " W e m u s t learn our F a i t h if we a re t o defend it."

There was a lways some clipping Jim had cut from h is newspaper . . . "SOVIET STAMPS OUT A L L R E LIGION." Such a news i tem he passed on to a friend who had said that "Communism does not a im to abolish religion." One T h u r s d a y mornine J im approached t h e steDS of his C h u r c h . . . "Go ine to M a s s ? " a passing friend asked him. "Why, it is not a Holy Day of Obligation, is i t? Tha t was j u s t t h e point about J im. He wen t as na tura l ly into his Church a s a book-lover goes into a l ibrary, a s an ar t - lover goes into a p ic ture gallery. He just felt like it. He loved to . And when a man feels t h a t way about a th ing about books, or pictures, or God it reflects in h im

his life cannot help showing it.

Such a man loves to sha re w h a t he enjoys. So wi th J im. He enjoyed his religion m o r e by sha r ing it with o thers . T h e pet i t ions he sent to Novenas were more often Petitions for a f r i end . . . . In such

for TWENTY-FIRST SUNDAY AFTER PENTECOST

(Matt, XVIII, 23-35) At that time, Jesus spoke to his disciples this parable, The

kingdom of heaven is likened to a king, who would take an account cf his servants. And when he had begun to take the account, one was brought to him that owed him ten thousand talents: and as he had not wherewith to pay it, his lord commanded that he should be sold, and his wife and children, and all that he had, and payment to be made. But that servant falling down besought him, saying, Have patience with me, and I will pay thee all. And the lord of that servant, being moved with pity, let him go; and forgave him the debt. But when that servant was gone out, he found one of his fellow-servants that owed him a hundred pence; and laying hold of him, he throttled him, saying, Pay what thou owest. And his fellow-servant falling down besought h i m > saying, Have patience with me, and I will pay thee all. And he would not; but went and cast him into prison till he paid the debt. Now his fellow-servant^, seeing what was done, were very much grieved; and they came and told their lord all that was done. T h e n h is lord called him, and said to him, Thou wicked servant, I forgave thee all the debt, because thou besoughtest me; shouldst n<>t thou then have had compassion on thy feHow-servant, even as I had compassion on thee? And his lord being angry, delivered him to the torturers until he paid all the debt. So also shall my heavenly Father do to you, if forgive not every one his brother from your hearts.

COMMENTARY. distinct fact, almost all his miracles were

performed after He had freely bestowed upon the persons the ! forgiveness of their sins. Not content with such life of mercy, He J instituted a sacrament of mercy

you

This Gospel has two pa r t s . In the first, the lord forgives his servant a debt of ten

In t he second, t h e servant does not forgive his fellow-servant a debt of a hundred pence. The moral of t h e parable for t h e forgiveness of sins, and is conveyed to us in t h e concluding words : "so also shall my heavenly

1 F a t h e r do to you, if you forgive s n o t every one his b ro the r from I your hea r t s . " g In o the r words , i t means t h a t a w e shall be forgiven if we forgive g i n r e tu rn .

gave His own Power to His apost les and, t h rough them, to all t he i r successors. He knew our human J n a t u r e and He left a remedy for j i ts weakness .

And yet , He is Lord of our lives and dest inies. Still, He is infinitely j happy in Himself and h a s no need I

Tnis is, a f te r all, w h a t we pro- o f u s f o r anv th ing . Still, a mor ta l mise every day in t h e "Lord ' s s i n i s a challenge t o His goodness, p r a y e r " when we say, ' forgive us t o His power, t o His mercy. Still, our t respasses , a s we forgive them H e h a s a t housand means to punish t h a t t respass aga ins t us . ' u s <

The Lord Forgives. v , , , . , „ The first p a r t of t h e parable is . *?ZJ* A !

fulfilled every day. Almigh ty God +

w a i t s and goes on wai t -n assures of His readiness t o forgive in

Qf. t l H * s t r onge r s t roke of grace l a n d receive s inners . The Prophe t ^ItJ8^18

Isaias has the following ^ i ^ J ^ S ^ ^ ^ ^ j which should bring hom.e to us the j infinite mercy of our Creator: "let j the wicked forsake his way, and | the unjust man his thoughts and i let him return to the Lord, and He ! will have mercy on him, and to our j God, for He is bountiful to forgive." jThe servant owed the lord ten ! thousand talents. A good sum in

In t h e parable we see t h a t thp i se rvant , a f te r being forgiven b y ! his lord, did not forgive his fellow-servan t . He did exactly wha t t h e ] world does. And he was punished ; for it .

Therefore, a n obligation is i m - j posed upon us by our Lord to for-

any pa r t of t h e world. We m a y give from our h e a r t our neighbour I owe our God any debt t h a t He will j when he has offended us. It is a ' be only too willing to forgive it, ;law and it commands us to forgive

I o n condition we give Him our : I t is not an advice, it is a command j j hea r t s . As t he same Prophe t has | This command implies two p a r t s j sa id : "Come and accuse Me, sai th lone negative and t h e o the r positive! I i t h e Lord : if your s ins be a s scar-{let, t h e y shall be made whi t e as [snow: and if t hey be red as crim-|son, they shall be whi te a s wool."

The life of God made Man was la continual work of mercy. He {lived among sinners and He was | rebuked for it by the proud Pha r i -!sees. He had no rude words towards s inners . He kept His more

! severe sentences to t he scribes, the ! Phar isees and t h e rich in general . As for sinners, He was always ready to receive them, t o forgive them. Many of His miracles, in

We are commanded not to t reasure ! up malice; t h i s is something nega- j t ive. We a re commanded to love [ our enemies, not only by forgiving t h e m from our h e a r t s , bu t also by wishing them well and praying for them. This is really something j positive. This is to follow indeed the example of Jesus Christ , whose first p raye r in t h e Cross went to i His E te rna l F a t h e r for His enemies.

The law of forgiveness is based upon t he law of love. Love is the j fulfilment of t h e Law.

im ••

small ways he carried on t h e work of his a p o s t l e s h i p . . . .not wrapped in a banner and s tanding on a soapbox. CATHOLIC ACTION does not necessarily mean a "band blari n g " mil i tant campaign to j a m Catholic ideals into the public skull, CATHOLIC ACTION speaks loudest in t h e auiet example of an apostle J im . (The "Chalice.")

" Whether or no it constitutes a pagan mind, I hardly like to say, because, after all, the pagans believed vehemently in gods, and the Apostles had an easier job than we have in that they had to preach to a world soaked in religion."

A vote of thanks to Father Martiidale was proposed by the Rev. Father F. Donohoe, S.J., Superior at St. Mary's-on-the-Qiiay, Bristol, and seconded by the Rev. Father B. J. Ellis, parish priest of Chipping Sodbury.

DIOCESE OF MACAO. o

Calendar for the week.

Nov. 3. SUNDAY—21st Sunday after Pentecost. Votive Mass and Collection for the Propagation of the Faith. Vespers of the Sunday.

Nov. 4. Monday—St. Charles, B . and C.

Nov. 5. Tuesday—Of the Octave. Nov. 6. Wednesday — Of the Oc

tave. Nov. 7. Thursday—Dedication of

the Chapels of the Home Seminaries of the Paris Foreign Missions.

Nov. 8. Friday—Octave Day of All Saints.

Nov. 9. Saturday—Dedication of Our Saviour's Archbasilica (Rome Cathedral).

DIOCESE OF MALACCA.

CHURCH OF ST. JOSEPH.

Calendar for the week. Nov. 3—SUNDAY, Twenty first

Sunday af ter Pentecost . Green ves tments . Semi-double. Proper of t h e Mass in t h e "Small Missal" p . 229. Second collect of t h e octave of All Saints , th i rd of t h e Holy Ghost. Vespers of t h e Sunday a t 5 p.m.

Nov. 4. Monday — St . Charles, Bishop. Double.

Nov. 5. Tuesday—Of t h e octave. Semi-double.

Nov. 6. Wednesday — Bl. Nuno Alvares Perei ra , Confessor. Double.

Nov. 7. Thursday—Of the octave Semi-double.

Nov. 8. Friday—Octave Day of All Saints . Grea te r Double, Evening service a t 5.30.

Nov. 9. Saturdav—The Dedicat ion of t h e Basilica of Our Saviour a t Rome. Double of t h e second cl.

A NTT-GOD FILMS DENOUNCED

JESUIT LECTURE IN BRISTOL.

" Our country has lost Christianity in any exact sense," said the Pev. Father C. C. Martindale, the noted Jesuit preacher and writer, lecturing in Bristol recently.

His subject was, "Society, pagan and Christian," and the lecture, which was arranged by Bristol area of the Catholic Women's League, was given in St. Catherine's Hall, Park-place.

Monsignor Canon P. Long presided in the absence of the Bishop of Clifton, who is away from the diocese.

"There not only can be, but is, a pagan mind is existence, as well as that Christian mind which we hope is ours," said Father Martindale.

" All sorts of plays, f o r instance, which cannot be exhibited in our public theatres because the Lord Chamberlain will not pass them, can be privately exhibited and are, especially >o children.

ANTI-GOD Father Martindale briefly de^ribed

one film and added: "There are many more of such things,

often beautifully produced, and also films of Bolshevik kind, but also of anti-Christian, anti-God kind. We do not all see them, because we live in a respectable atmosphere, as a rule and many of these things are done by invitation.

" If you look carefully you cannot possibly doubt that our rulers would like to have a monopoly of power in most departments and certainly ir. the educational department.

" There is a mind which rerents Catholicism, but also any kind of Christianity which is sufficiently definite to matter.

VAGUE BELIEF. " I think there is a vague belief in

God, but not a strong enough one to form what can be called a Christian mind.

(Continued at foot of previous Col.)

1 2 M A L A Y A CATHOLIC LEADER, SATURDAY, 2nd NOVEMBER, 1935^

CATHOLIC ATTITUDE TOWARDS BIRTH CONTROL

CONTINENCE A N D CONTRACEPTION

Chicago. — The dis t inct ion between contracept ion a n d periodic continence — often confused t h r o u g h use of t h e t e r m l n r t h control—is emphas ized by E d w a r d J . Heffron, Execu t ive S e c r e t a r y of t h e Nat ional Council of Cathol ic Men, in a l e t t e r t o T h e Chr i s t i an Century, a n undenomina t iona l journa l of rel igion edi ted by P r o t e s t a n t c le rgymen .

Mr. Heffron's l e t te r , p r i n t e d in t h e cu r r en t edi t ion of t h e jou rna l , t a k e s i s sue w i t h a n edi tor ia l ent i t led "Cathol ic i sm a n d B i r t h Cont ro l " p r in t ed in a r ecen t n u m b e r of t h e publicat ion. T h e editor ial , c o m m e n t i n g on a l e t t e r which t h e Most Rev. J o h n G. Mur ray , Archb i shop of S t . Paul , recent ly h a d r e a d in t h e chu rches of h i s See, s a i d :

"Th i s a p p e a r s no t only to r e qu i re t h a t doc tors and n u r s e s who a r c Catholics m u s t h a v e n o t h i n g t o do in a n y w a y wi th b i r t h cont ro l or s te r i l iza t ion compaigns o r act ivi t ies , b u t t h e sweeping t e r m s of t h e Archb i shop ' s l e t t e r seems t o m a k e i t incumben t on all C a t h o lic d r u g s to re c lerks a n d s imi la r workers t o give u p t h e i r employm e n t if t h e y a r e t o r e m a i n in a s t a t e of g race . A m e r i c a n women, however , will be especially i n t e r e s t ed in t h a t po r t i on of t h e l e t t e r which c o m m a n d s Cathol ic women t o w i t h d r a w f r o m all o rgan iza t ions which h a v e approved s t u d y of t h e problems of populat ion. Since t h i s includes t h e mos t conspicuous women 's o rgan iza t ions i n t h e country , t h e Archb i shop is p u t t i n g h i s au tho r i t y up aga in s t t h e n a t u r a l desi re of Catholic women t o pa r t i c ipa te in t h e o rd ina ry ac t iv i t i e s of Amer i can communi ty l i fe ."

The edi torial a lso said t h a t " in t h e mean t ime , t h e Archb i shop ' s b las t in t roduces a no the r e lement of confusion in to an a l r eady too-confused s i tua t ion . F o r i t comes

a t a t i m e when powerful Roman Catholic influences a r e suppor t ing disseminat ion of informat ion r e g a r d i n g t h e ' r h y t h m ' method of prac t i s ing b i r t h control. Phys i cians a r g u e a s t o t h e mer i t s of t h i s method, bu t t h a t i t is a me thod the re can be no denying ."

Replying t o t h i s editorial , Mr. Heffron says in p a r t :

"The ' " r h y t h m me thod" of prac t i s ing b i r t h control ' i s , t o be sure , a form of b i r t h con t ro l ; b u t no t of B i r t h Control , a t leas t a s t h a t t e r m is commonly unders tood, and a s r ep resen t ing t h e pract ice reprehended b y Archbishop Murr a y . I t m u s t be obvious t o anyone t h a t t h e Catholic Church does not condemn t h e control or even prevent ion of b i r t h s , a s such. Celibacy is a form of b i r th prevention, t e m p o r a r y continence is a form of b i r t h con t ro l ; ye t everyone knows t h a t our p r i es t s a r e celibate, and t h a t Catholic mar r i ed couples a r e counseled t o pract ice continence whenever reasons of a physiological, psychological o r economic n a t u r e demand it .

" B u t wi th respect t o t h e main t h e m e of your editorial , h a s i t no t occurred t o you t h a t you a r e u rg ing is a species of ' t h e end justifies t h e m e a n s ' phi losophy? Since t h e Church r e g a r d s contracept ion a s "a m o r t a l sin, how can it consisten t ly countenance t h e cooperation of t h e fa i thful in t h e accomplishm e n t of t h a t act , by selling, cont racep t ives or b y u rg ing t h e i r use . T h e ' n a t u r a l des i re of Catholic women t o par t i c ipa te in t h e ordin a r y act iv i t ies of Amer ican comm u n i t y life ' is wholesome e n o u g h ; bu t even if t h e b i r t h control movemen t were one of ' t he o rd inary act ivi t ies of Amer ican communi ty life' ( m a y God forbid!) i t could ha rd ly jus t i fy t h e par t ic ipat ion of Catholics in wha t t h e y a r e bound t o r e g a r d as g r a v e sin."

GOLDEN ATOW ZZZZZ7

FOUNTAIN PEN GUARANTEED FOR 10 YEARS.

TRY A N E L E G A N T " G O L D E N A R R O W " VACUUM FILTER P E N ! !

" Golden A r r o w " pens t ipped w i th t h e bes t i r id ium vouch you for qui te smooth ca l l igraphy and spontaneous ink-flow. No pen on t h e m a r k e t can su rpas s " Golden Ar row " in Cheapness, Refinement, Solidity a n d Novelty. Once used, a lways used.

Price $2.50 & Upwards I m p o r t e r s and Sole A g e n t s :

T H E P I L O T P E N C O . No. 2, The Arcade, Singapore.

BRANCH OFFICE: LONDON, N E W YORK, SHANGHAI.

During illness and convalescence

THE accumulated experience of over half a century shows Horlick's to be an ideal diet during illness and convalescence.

Horlick's is made from fresh full-cream cow's milk combined .with the nutritive extracts of wheat and malted barley. It contains no starch, and a certain proportion of its protein is available for direct assimilation. Its ease of digestion and assimilation, and its ready utilization in the body have been proved by actual physiological experiments.

Horlick's is pleasing to the palate, appetizing, refreshing and sustaining. It is easily prepared, and is especially useful where frequent, small, light, easily digested meals are indicated. Ordinarily, Horlick's requires mixing with water only; it is, however, an excellent medium for the addition of milk, cream; eggs or similar articles to the dietary.

"OA THE

ORIGINAL

MALTED MILK

Available Everywhere

BISHOPS OF MEXICO PLEDGE! (Continued

and transmitting property by inheritance must be kept intact and cannot.be taken away by the State from man."

Taxation: Leo XIII declares that private property, burdened with excess costs and taxes, can do no more than temper the use it makes of the right of property in an effort to reconcile that right with common good.

Agrarianism: That the Church in Mexico has not disregarded the need to better and elevate the condition of the peasant, the pastoral states, has been demonstrated by the agricultural congresses sponsored by the Church. After citing Leo XIIFs declaration that it is right that there be many owners of land among the people, the pastoral quotes from Quadragesimo Anno: "Every effort must be made that, at least in the future, a just share only of the fruits of production be permitted to accumulate in the hands of the wealthy, and that an ample sufficiency be supplied to the workingmen."

Catholic Doctrine, the pastoral adds, is that the State, for reasons of the common good, can and, in many instances, should divide property, but under given conditions: a real need, proper indemnification to the legitimate owners, and equitable and proportionate distribution of the costs among the citizens affected. "It would be neither just nor reasonable," the Bishops state, "to disregard the fact that the authorities in Mexico who have acted in this most important point started from a just principle and were animated by the praiseworthy intention of the betterment of the peasants; but we insist that this betterment should not be merely economic but also moral, intellectual and social and in order to carry this out, the beneficial intervention of the Church is not only most useful but in every respect essential."

And, the pastoral adds, the methods employed have given rise to injustices, deplorable dissension and unrest, and concern for the future.

DEMANDS OF COMMON GOOD. Capital and Labor: Pius XI says that

"The original acquisition of property takes place by first occupation and by industry Hence it follows that unless a man apply his labour to his own property, an alliance must be formed between his toil and his neighbour's property, for each is helpless

from page 9) without the other Each class, then, must receive its due share, and the distribution of created goods must be brought into conformity with the demands of the common good and social justice."

Duties of Employers: The first duty of employers is given by Pius X as the assignment of a just wage to his employees. Leo XIII says "Workman and employer should make free agreements, and in particular should freely agree as to wages; nevertheless, there is a dictate of nature more imperious and more ancient than any bargain between man and man, that the remuneration must be enough to support the wage-earner in reasonable and frugal comfort."

In his Encyclicals Casti Connubii and Quadragesimo Anno, the pastoral adds, His Holiness Pope Pius XI proclaims that the worker should receive a wage adequate to the needs of his family.

Duties of Employees: These Pius X has condensed, as follows: "The worker must execute completely and faithfully the work for which he has freely obligated himself; should not cause damage to the property or offence to the persons of his employers; should abstain from violent acts and never promote revolts when he seeks to defend his own rights."

Right of Association: "Particular societies," Rerum Novarum states, "although they exist within the State, and are each a part of the State, nevertheless cannot be prohibited by the State absolutely and as such. For to enter into 'society' of this kind is the natural right of man; and the State must protect natural rights, not destroy them."

Labour Corporations and Unions: In defence of labour organizations, Leo XIII said: "Certainly the workers have the right to unite in associations for the promotion of their interests; the Church favours these since they are in accord with the law of nature."

Many other and interesting facts are found in these two magnificent monuments. Rerum Novarum and Quadragesimo Anno, which preserve to posterity the unmistakable proofs of the Church's interest in the working classes, the past-<^al states: therefore, the Mexican Hierarchv desires the widespread diffusion of these Encyclicals and discussion of them. Mexican Catholics are urged to devote much time and study to them anri to their application is this joint pastoral of their Bishops.

MALAYA CATHOLIC LEADER, SATURDAY, 2nd NOVEMBER, 1935. 13

| Our Short Story | a f l a a B 5 « 5 f i a a 5 E « a s a H H B s

H U N G E R

A STORY FOUNDED ON FACT Everyone h a d agreed t h a t Ge

orge Renfrew's bride was cha rming. She was young, p re t ty , refined, wha t more could be desired. So she was feted and made much of.

Mrs. George enjoyed it all t o a certain ex ten t , and still he r life seemed empty .

She was t h e daugh te r of an English c lergyman, and since he r mother 's dea th had been his right-hand in home and par i sh .

Myra Wilson was one born to love and to be loved. She had loved and been loved by t h e whole village and countryside, even to t h e stray dogs. He r life was full of deeds of kindness, a constant giving of herself to all who chanced her way. Now she seemed cut off from all t h a t . I t did not seem to be the t h i n g to know the poor. Not t h a t Myra Renfrew would have been hindered by tha t , bu t there seemed to be no point of contact.

Her husband loved he r and would have died for her, and she returned his affection, but he looked upon he r as a being too lovely and ethereal to take into his confidence in his business affairs, which to a considerable ex ten t ab sorbed him. She had been well used to consider t h e rec tory finances, and to give advice on everything, from t h e making of poultices to t h e selling of catt le .

So, one morning , about six months a f te r the i r wedding, M y r a was pouting, and hoping George would notice it . George, good man , was buried in t h e Times, and when his a t tent ion was dis t racted from it for a moment , it was given to bacon and eggs and coffee.

At last she could and would stand it no longer.

" George, do talk to me, I 'm really awfully lonely."

" Lonely, d a r l i n g , ' cried t h e startled man . "Why, I t hough t you were out every day a t golf or t en nis, or a t t h e Chesters or W a r d s , or some of t h a t lot ."

" Y e s , George, dear, of course I have a fr ightfully good t ime, b u t I can't j u s t live for t h a t . I w a n t something t o do. Can ' t you t a k e me down to t h e factory, and let me see where you a re and w h a t you do all day, and I'd like to know your workers , and see if I could do anything for t h e m . " She was a t the back of his chair , coaxing h im with various b landishments , by this t ime. " You know, George, dear, it was so different a t home. I'd heaps and heaps of th ings to do. Sick people to look af ter , choir pract ice, and all sor ts of things besides the home. You know your s e rvan t s a re so good there's no th ing left for me to do. So George, dear old th ing , do t a k e m e to the factory, and who knows, Perhaps, I could be of use to you there?"

"Of course, Girlie, if you care for it, but i t ' s a dull old place. Get ready after b reak fas t and I'll r u n you along in t h e car ."

He was repaid by his little wife 's interest and enjoyment . H e r cheeks glowed and he r eyes sparkl ed with animat ion. H e r intelh-

| gence took him by suprise. She poured out question a f t e r question as to r a w mater ia l (it was a boot f ac to ry ) , wages , hours , t h e Factory Act , to t h e manage r a s well as to h e r husband. I t was evident t ha t t h e h u m a n side made t h e la rger appeal to her. The holiday and hea l th of t he girls, and everyth ing she could ga the r about the i r lives in te res ted her.

In one vas t room, wi th machines on e i t he r side, t h e girls sat st i tching t h e shoes and boots. As Myra, the cen t r e of a li t t le group, cons is t ing of he r husband, his manager, and t h e forewoman of th i s room, was going out a t t h e door, one gir l caugh t her a t t en t ion and s y m p a t h y in a special way. Great grey eyes wi th long lashes were set r a t h e r widely apa r t in a t r a n s p a r e n t pale face. The girl 's abundan t da rk hair was brushed back from he r forehead and coiled at t h e back of her neck (it was long before t h e days of bobbing

I Piid sh ing l ing ) . There was some-I t h i n g real ly good to look upon in | the face, bu t it was because a : s t r eam of quiet t ea r s were flowing \ down h e r cheeks t h a t Myra ' s lov-; ing h e a r t went out to her . i " W h a t ' s t h a t girl 's n a m e ? " she

asked t h e forewoman quickly. "May Lark in , madam, a good

girl, b u t lame, you can see t h e cru tches beside her ," answered t h e forewoman.

" M y dear . " said Myra , crossing to t h e gir l , " I fear you ' re ill or in trouble. Can I do a n y t h i n g for y o u ? "

" Oh no ; t h a n k you ma ' am, I 'm foolish. I 'm m a y be a wee bit t ired. My mother ' s bad and was worse las t n ight , and we get little rest , and there ' s something, ma 'am, you'd not unders tand, but it overcomes m e for a b i t . " The candid g rey eyes, still brimful, were lifted to t h e sympathe t ic blue ones.

" I 'm sor ry for your mother , May. Do you mind if I come to see her . W h e r e do you l ive?"

" 2 7 Will iam Street , and she'd I be pleased t o see you," said the girl. j

As M y r a tu rned to go, a rough | but goodna tured looking lass, near May, plucked he r by t h e sleeve.

" T h a t gir l 's hungry , ma 'am, she 's no t broken he r fast th i s morning, I know."

Myra felt horrified. In he r village she had never come across anyone so poor as to be hungry , but f ea r ing to draw too much attention on t h e weeping girl, hastened away .

Surely she nad something to do now, she busied herself t h e res t of t h e morn ing ppeking a large oasket wi th th ings .she though t an invalid m i g h t fancy, as well as some good substant ia l food, and after lunch made her way to 27, William St ree t .

The door was on t h e latch, so she lifted it, a f te r knocking, and went in. T h e room was spotless, and seemed the only one in the t iny dwelling. Mrs . Larkin lay in bed in t h e corner . I t was easy to see where Mary got t he beautiful eyes. Her m o t h e r ' s eyes shone like

FOR

PERFECT

SNAPSHOTS

Obtainable from

ALL PHOTO DEALERS

lamps in t h e poor was ted face. She was far gone in consumption. She welcomed little Mrs . Renfrewr, for Mary had told he r a t dinner t ime of t he young mis t ress and her kind ways .

" Is it May who keeps your little house so spo t less?" asked Myra .

"God bless her , and who else would do it. I t hank God every hour of t h e day for t h e d a u g h t e r He gave me. The like of he r ' s not in t he world."

" Forgive me, Mrs. Lark in , if I ! seem curious, bu t I t ake an in teres t

in May and should like to help her . A girl told m e to-day t h a t May was a t work wi thout he r breakfas t . Now tell m e honestly, a r e her wages insufficient? T h e poor girl was crying. I t mus t have been from weakness and hunger , I fear ."

" Hunger i t was , ma 'am, bu t not because we ' re so poor t h a t she couldn't have food, but , begging your pardon, ma ' am, I don ' t know if you unders tand our religion, but I daresay you know we go fas t ing to t h e a l ta r . Well, m y May, God bless her, she goes every day. and she t akes a bi t of food wi th h e r to eat af ter , for i t ' s too long to come back here, bu t th i s morning, ma ' am, she slept la te I being bad last night and the clock wrong. So she hurr ied off wi thou t t ak ing h e r food with her . God help her, when she g?ot to t h e chapel the pr ies t was coming off t h e a l ta r . B u t it wasn ' t for wan t of h e r breakfas t m y girl let t h e t ea r s fall, but ' twas h u n g r y for God Almigh ty she was , God bless her . "

Hungry for God! A poor factory girl, and surely, t hough t Myra, for a lame girl, who worked so hard late and early, to ge t up to go to t h e church before he r long day in t h e factory, t h e desire for God mus t be s t rong. Could i t be only a ch imera—a fancy—tha t caused those quiet t e a r s ?

The inspira t ion of Myra ' s happy, useful life had been love for Jesus Christ , as she had read of Him in the Gospels, and a desi re to do good to all for His sake. T h e r e her religious beliefs practically began and ended, but the coming of t h e humble Lark in house-hold into he r life was t he beginning of new things for her .

She visited t hem regularly, and on her half-days, often asked May to come and sit in the p r e t t y gar den, t h a t she migh t have r e s t and

I f resh air. J u s t once she thought her con-

science was urging her to b r ing Mrs . Larkin a t ract , but , when she offered it to her, the dying woman refused it wi th politeness, but energy . She summoned her fast fail ing s t r eng th , and spoke in word*, so simple yet so s t rong of the one Church founded by Jesus Chr i s t Himself, in which she found all she needed for he r soul, t h a t t he words wrere as a revelation t o Myra Renfrew.

Shor t ly af te r her mother died, May Lark in ' s always delicate healt h gave way. The hip disease t h a t had been la tent became active, and soon she could no longer work. She clung to the little room where she and her mothe r had been so happy. M y r a saw to it t h a t he r wages were regular ly sent , on the plea t h a t she would soon work again, but May 's work ing days were over.

By th is t ime Myra had m a n y fr iends among t h e girls , and was touched by the devotion of a band of t h e m to May. They swept and washed and cleaned up her l i t t le home till it looked as br igh t and shining: as even she had ever kep t it. T h e y brought he r books, most ly little 2d. books of t h e Catholic T r u t h Society, ?nd many of these Myra borrowed and read.

By this t ime t h e conviction had g rown quite clear to Mrs. George Renfrew t h a t t h e Catholic Church w a s t h e One True Church, and t h a t God was unmistakeably calling he r to join it. Bu t oh ! t h e angu i sh in her soul. She knew by now all t he bigotry t h a t was r a m p a n t in the set her husband belonged to. Even he, with his s te r l ing charac te r and fine principles and indulgent love for her—even he could not conceal t h e inst inct ive contempt for a religion he really believed to be ignorant and supers t i t ious .

Would she forfeit h is love, would he cas t he r from his home, or a t least would t he re be a ba r r ie r for ever between t hem?

Could God ask t h i s of h e r ? W h o was she to judge differently to so many good and wise whom she had known? A t t imes she a lmost prayed t h a t it was all a m i s t a k e on he r par t . Still t he re lentless voice of t r u t h spoke in h e r soul. Poor young th ing, she was indeed tempest- tcssed. How full


http://cannot.be

1 2 M A L A Y A CATHOLIC LEADER, SATURDAY, 2nd NOVEMBER, 1935^

CATHOLIC ATTITUDE TOWARDS BIRTH CONTROL

CONTINENCE A N D CONTRACEPTION

Chicago. — The dis t inct ion between contracept ion a n d periodic continence — often confused t h r o u g h use of t h e t e r m l n r t h control—is emphas ized by E d w a r d J . Heffron, Execu t ive S e c r e t a r y of t h e Nat ional Council of Cathol ic Men, in a l e t t e r t o T h e Chr i s t i an Century, a n undenomina t iona l journa l of rel igion edi ted by P r o t e s t a n t c le rgymen .

Mr. Heffron's l e t te r , p r i n t e d in t h e cu r r en t edi t ion of t h e jou rna l , t a k e s i s sue w i t h a n edi tor ia l ent i t led "Cathol ic i sm a n d B i r t h Cont ro l " p r in t ed in a r ecen t n u m b e r of t h e publicat ion. T h e editor ial , c o m m e n t i n g on a l e t t e r which t h e Most Rev. J o h n G. Mur ray , Archb i shop of S t . Paul , recent ly h a d r e a d in t h e chu rches of h i s See, s a i d :

"Th i s a p p e a r s no t only to r e qu i re t h a t doc tors and n u r s e s who a r c Catholics m u s t h a v e n o t h i n g t o do in a n y w a y wi th b i r t h cont ro l or s te r i l iza t ion compaigns o r act ivi t ies , b u t t h e sweeping t e r m s of t h e Archb i shop ' s l e t t e r seems t o m a k e i t incumben t on all C a t h o lic d r u g s to re c lerks a n d s imi la r workers t o give u p t h e i r employm e n t if t h e y a r e t o r e m a i n in a s t a t e of g race . A m e r i c a n women, however , will be especially i n t e r e s t ed in t h a t po r t i on of t h e l e t t e r which c o m m a n d s Cathol ic women t o w i t h d r a w f r o m all o rgan iza t ions which h a v e approved s t u d y of t h e problems of populat ion. Since t h i s includes t h e mos t conspicuous women 's o rgan iza t ions i n t h e country , t h e Archb i shop is p u t t i n g h i s au tho r i t y up aga in s t t h e n a t u r a l desi re of Catholic women t o pa r t i c ipa te in t h e o rd ina ry ac t iv i t i e s of Amer i can communi ty l i fe ."

The edi torial a lso said t h a t " in t h e mean t ime , t h e Archb i shop ' s b las t in t roduces ano the r e lement of confusion in to an a l r eady too-confused s i tua t ion . F o r i t comes

a t a t i m e when powerful Roman Catholic influences a r e suppor t ing disseminat ion of informat ion r e g a r d i n g t h e ' r h y t h m ' method of prac t i s ing b i r t h control. Phys i cians a r g u e a s t o t h e mer i t s of t h i s method, bu t t h a t i t is a me thod the re can be no denying ."

Replying t o t h i s editorial , Mr. Heffron says in p a r t :

"The ' " r h y t h m me thod" of prac t i s ing b i r t h control ' i s , t o be sure , a form of b i r t h con t ro l ; b u t no t of B i r t h Control , a t leas t a s t h a t t e r m is commonly unders tood, and a s r ep resen t ing t h e pract ice reprehended b y Archbishop Murr a y . I t m u s t be obvious t o anyone t h a t t h e Catholic Church does not condemn t h e control or even prevent ion of b i r t h s , a s such. Celibacy is a form of b i r th prevention, t e m p o r a r y continence is a form of b i r t h con t ro l ; ye t everyone knows t h a t our p r i es t s a r e celibate, and t h a t Catholic mar r i ed couples a r e counseled t o pract ice continence whenever reasons of a physiological, psychological o r economic n a t u r e demand it .

" B u t wi th respect t o t h e main t h e m e of your editorial , h a s i t no t occurred t o you t h a t you a r e u rg ing is a species of ' t h e end justifies t h e m e a n s ' phi losophy? Since t h e Church r e g a r d s contracept ion a s "a m o r t a l sin, how can it consisten t ly countenance t h e cooperation of t h e fa i thful in t h e accomplishm e n t of t h a t act , by selling, cont racep t ives or b y u rg ing t h e i r use . T h e ' n a t u r a l des i re of Catholic women t o par t i c ipa te in t h e ordin a r y act iv i t ies of Amer ican comm u n i t y life ' is wholesome e n o u g h ; bu t even if t h e b i r t h control movemen t were one of ' t he o rd inary act ivi t ies of Amer ican communi ty life' ( m a y God forbid!) i t could ha rd ly jus t i fy t h e par t ic ipat ion of Catholics in wha t t h e y a r e bound t o r e g a r d as g r a v e sin."

GOLDEN ATOW ZZZZZ7

FOUNTAIN PEN GUARANTEED FOR 10 YEARS.

TRY A N E L E G A N T " G O L D E N A R R O W " VACUUM FILTER P E N ! !

" Golden A r r o w " pens t ipped w i th t h e bes t i r id ium vouch you for qui te smooth ca l l igraphy and spontaneous ink-flow. No pen on t h e m a r k e t can su rpas s " Golden Ar row " in Cheapness, Refinement, Solidity a n d Novelty. Once used, a lways used.

Price $2.50 & Upwards I m p o r t e r s and Sole A g e n t s :

T H E P I L O T P E N C O . No. 2, The Arcade, Singapore.

BRANCH OFFICE: LONDON, N E W YORK, SHANGHAI.

During illness and convalescence

THE accumulated experience of over half a century shows Horlick's to be an ideal diet during illness and convalescence.

Horlick's is made from fresh full-cream cow's milk combined .with the nutritive extracts of wheat and malted barley. It contains no starch, and a certain proportion of its protein is available for direct assimilation. Its ease of digestion and assimilation, and its ready utilization in the body have been proved by actual physiological experiments.

Horlick's is pleasing to the palate, appetizing, refreshing and sustaining. It is easily prepared, and is especially useful where frequent, small, light, easily digested meals are indicated. Ordinarily, Horlick's requires mixing with water only; it is, however, an excellent medium for the addition of milk, cream; eggs or similar articles to the dietary.

"OA THE

ORIGINAL

MALTED MILK

Available Everywhere

BISHOPS OF MEXICO PLEDGE! (Continued

and transmitting property by inheritance must be kept intact and cannot.be taken away by the State from man."

Taxation: Leo XIII declares that private property, burdened with excess costs and taxes, can do no more than temper the use it makes of the right of property in an effort to reconcile that right with common good.

Agrarianism: That the Church in Mexico has not disregarded the need to better and elevate the condition of the peasant, the pastoral states, has been demonstrated by the agricultural congresses sponsored by the Church. After citing Leo XIIFs declaration that it is right that there be many owners of land among the people, the pastoral quotes from Quadragesimo Anno: "Every effort must be made that, at least in the future, a just share only of the fruits of production be permitted to accumulate in the hands of the wealthy, and that an ample sufficiency be supplied to the workingmen."

Catholic Doctrine, the pastoral adds, is that the State, for reasons of the common good, can and, in many instances, should divide property, but under given conditions: a real need, proper indemnification to the legitimate owners, and equitable and proportionate distribution of the costs among the citizens affected. "It would be neither just nor reasonable," the Bishops state, "to disregard the fact that the authorities in Mexico who have acted in this most important point started from a just principle and were animated by the praiseworthy intention of the betterment of the peasants; but we insist that this betterment should not be merely economic but also moral, intellectual and social and in order to carry this out, the beneficial intervention of the Church is not only most useful but in every respect essential."

And, the pastoral adds, the methods employed have given rise to injustices, deplorable dissension and unrest, and concern for the future.

DEMANDS OF COMMON GOOD. Capital and Labor: Pius XI says that

"The original acquisition of property takes place by first occupation and by industry Hence it follows that unless a man apply his labour to his own property, an alliance must be formed between his toil and his neighbour's property, for each is helpless

from page 9) without the other Each class, then, must receive its due share, and the distribution of created goods must be brought into conformity with the demands of the common good and social justice."

Duties of Employers: The first duty of employers is given by Pius X as the assignment of a just wage to his employees. Leo XIII says "Workman and employer should make free agreements, and in particular should freely agree as to wages; nevertheless, there is a dictate of nature more imperious and more ancient than any bargain between man and man, that the remuneration must be enough to support the wage-earner in reasonable and frugal comfort."

In his Encyclicals Casti Connubii and Quadragesimo Anno, the pastoral adds, His Holiness Pope Pius XI proclaims that the worker should receive a wage adequate to the needs of his family.

Duties of Employees: These Pius X has condensed, as follows: "The worker must execute completely and faithfully the work for which he has freely obligated himself; should not cause damage to the property or offence to the persons of his employers; should abstain from violent acts and never promote revolts when he seeks to defend his own rights."

Right of Association: "Particular societies," Rerum Novarum states, "although they exist within the State, and are each a part of the State, nevertheless cannot be prohibited by the State absolutely and as such. For to enter into 'society' of this kind is the natural right of man; and the State must protect natural rights, not destroy them."

Labour Corporations and Unions: In defence of labour organizations, Leo XIII said: "Certainly the workers have the right to unite in associations for the promotion of their interests; the Church favours these since they are in accord with the law of nature."

Many other and interesting facts are found in these two magnificent monuments. Rerum Novarum and Quadragesimo Anno, which preserve to posterity the unmistakable proofs of the Church's interest in the working classes, the past-<^al states: therefore, the Mexican Hierarchv desires the widespread diffusion of these Encyclicals and discussion of them. Mexican Catholics are urged to devote much time and study to them anri to their application is this joint pastoral of their Bishops.

MALAYA CATHOLIC LEADER, SATURDAY, 2nd NOVEMBER, 1935. 13

| Our Short Story | a f l a a B 5 « 5 f i a a 5 E « a s a H H B s

H U N G E R

A STORY FOUNDED ON FACT Everyone h a d agreed t h a t Ge

orge Renfrew's bride was cha rming. She was young, p re t ty , refined, wha t more could be desired. So she was feted and made much of.

Mrs. George enjoyed it all t o a certain ex ten t , and still he r life seemed empty .

She was t h e daugh te r of an English c lergyman, and since he r mother 's dea th had been his right-hand in home and par i sh .

Myra Wilson was one born to love and to be loved. She had loved and been loved by t h e whole village and countryside, even to t h e stray dogs. H e r life was full of deeds of kindness, a constant giving of herself to all who chanced her way. Now she seemed cut off from all t h a t . I t did not seem to be the t h i n g to know the poor. Not t h a t Myra Renfrew would have been hindered by tha t , bu t there seemed to be no point of contact.

Her husband loved he r and would have died for her, and she returned his affection, but he looked upon he r as a being too lovely and ethereal to take into his confidence in his business affairs, which to a considerable ex ten t ab sorbed him. She had been well used to consider t h e rec tory finances, and to give advice on everything, from t h e making of poultices to t h e selling of catt le .

So, one morning , about six months a f te r the i r wedding, M y r a was pouting, and hoping George would notice it . George, good man , was buried in t h e Times, and when his a t tent ion was dis t racted from it for a moment , it was given to bacon and eggs and coffee.

At last she could and would stand it no longer.

" George, do talk to me, I 'm really awfully lonely."

" Lonely, d a r l i n g , ' cried t h e startled man . "Why, I t hough t you were out every day a t golf or t en nis, or a t t h e Chesters or W a r d s , or some of t h a t lot ."

" Y e s , George, dear, of course I have a fr ightfully good t ime, b u t I can't j u s t live for t h a t . I w a n t something t o do. Can ' t you t a k e me down to t h e factory, and let me see where you a re and w h a t you do all day, and I'd like to know your workers , and see if I could do anything for t h e m . " She was a t the back of his chair , coaxing h im with various b landishments , by this t ime. " You know, George, dear, it was so different a t home. I'd heaps and heaps of th ings to do. Sick people to look af ter , choir pract ice, and all sor ts of things besides the home. You know your s e rvan t s a re so good there's no th ing left for me to do. So George, dear old th ing , do t a k e m e to the factory, and who knows, Perhaps, I could be of use to you there?"

"Of course, Girlie, if you care for it, but i t ' s a dull old place. Get ready after b reak fas t and I'll r u n you along in t h e car ."

He was repaid by his little wife 's interest and enjoyment . H e r cheeks glowed and he r eyes sparkl ed with animat ion. H e r intelh-

| gence took him by suprise. She poured out question a f t e r question as to r a w mater ia l (it was a boot f ac to ry ) , wages , hours , t h e Factory Act , to t h e manage r a s well as to h e r husband. I t was evident t ha t t h e h u m a n side made t h e la rger appeal to her. The holiday and hea l th of t he girls, and everyth ing she could ga the r about the i r lives in te res ted her.

In one vas t room, wi th machines on e i t he r side, t h e girls sat st i tching t h e shoes and boots. As Myra, the cen t r e of a li t t le group, cons is t ing of he r husband, his manager, and t h e forewoman of th i s room, was going out a t t h e door, one gir l caugh t her a t t en t ion and s y m p a t h y in a special way. Great grey eyes wi th long lashes were set r a t h e r widely apa r t in a t r a n s p a r e n t pale face. The girl 's abundan t da rk hair was brushed back from he r forehead and coiled at t h e back of her neck (it was long before t h e days of bobbing

I Piid sh ing l ing ) . There was some-I t h i n g real ly good to look upon in | the face, bu t it was because a : s t r eam of quiet t ea r s were flowing \ down h e r cheeks t h a t Myra ' s lov-; ing h e a r t went out to her . i " W h a t ' s t h a t girl 's n a m e ? " she

asked t h e forewoman quickly. "May Lark in , madam, a good

girl, b u t lame, you can see t h e cru tches beside her ," answered t h e forewoman.

" M y dear . " said Myra , crossing to t h e gir l , " I fear you ' re ill or in trouble. Can I do a n y t h i n g for y o u ? "

" Oh no ; t h a n k you ma ' am, I 'm foolish. I 'm m a y be a wee bit t ired. My mother ' s bad and was worse las t n ight , and we get little rest , and there ' s something, ma 'am, you'd not unders tand, but it overcomes m e for a b i t . " The candid g rey eyes, still brimful, were lifted to t h e sympathe t ic blue ones.

" I 'm sor ry for your mother , May. Do you mind if I come to see her . W h e r e do you l ive?"

" 2 7 Will iam Street , and she'd I be pleased t o see you," said the girl. j

As M y r a tu rned to go, a rough | but goodna tured looking lass, near May, plucked he r by t h e sleeve.

" T h a t gir l 's hungry , ma 'am, she 's no t broken he r fast th i s morning, I know."

Myra felt horrified. In he r village she had never come across anyone so poor as to be hungry , but f ea r ing to draw too much attention on t h e weeping girl, hastened away .

Surely she nad something to do now, she busied herself t h e res t of t h e morn ing ppeking a large oasket wi th th ings .she though t an invalid m i g h t fancy, as well as some good substant ia l food, and after lunch made her way to 27, William St ree t .

The door was on t h e latch, so she lifted it, a f te r knocking, and went in. T h e room was spotless, and seemed the only one in the t iny dwelling. Mrs . Larkin lay in bed in t h e corner . I t was easy to see where Mary got t he beautiful eyes. Her m o t h e r ' s eyes shone like

FOR

PERFECT

SNAPSHOTS

Obtainable from

ALL PHOTO DEALERS

lamps in t h e poor was ted face. She was far gone in consumption. She welcomed little Mrs . Renfrewr, for Mary had told he r a t dinner t ime of t he young mis t ress and her kind ways .

" Is it May who keeps your little house so spo t less?" asked Myra .

"God bless her , and who else would do it. I t hank God every hour of t h e day for t h e d a u g h t e r He gave me. The like of he r ' s not in t he world."

" Forgive me, Mrs. Lark in , if I ! seem curious, bu t I t ake an in teres t

in May and should like to help her . A girl told m e to-day t h a t May was a t work wi thout he r breakfas t . Now tell m e honestly, a r e her wages insufficient? T h e poor girl was crying. I t mus t have been from weakness and hunger , I fear ."

" Hunger i t was , ma 'am, bu t not because we ' re so poor t h a t she couldn't have food, but , begging your pardon, ma ' am, I don ' t know if you unders tand our religion, but I daresay you know we go fas t ing to t h e a l ta r . Well, m y May, God bless her, she goes every day. and she t akes a bi t of food wi th h e r to eat af ter , for i t ' s too long to come back here, bu t th i s morning, ma ' am, she slept la te I being bad last night and the clock wrong. So she hurr ied off wi thou t t ak ing h e r food with her . God help her, when she g?ot to t h e chapel the pr ies t was coming off t h e a l ta r . B u t it wasn ' t for wan t of h e r breakfas t m y girl let t h e t ea r s fall, but ' twas h u n g r y for God Almigh ty she was , God bless her . "

Hungry for God! A poor factory girl, and surely, t hough t Myra, for a lame girl, who worked so hard late and early, to ge t up to go to t h e church before he r long day in t h e factory, t h e desire for God mus t be s t rong. Could i t be only a ch imera—a fancy—tha t caused those quiet t e a r s ?

The inspira t ion of Myra ' s happy, useful life had been love for Jesus Christ , as she had read of Him in the Gospels, and a desi re to do good to all for His sake. T h e r e her religious beliefs practically began and ended, but the coming of t h e humble Lark in house-hold into he r life was t he beginning of new things for her .

She visited t hem regularly, and on her half-days, often asked May to come and sit in the p r e t t y gar den, t h a t she migh t have r e s t and

I f resh air. J u s t once she thought her con-

science was urging her to b r ing Mrs . Larkin a t ract , but , when she offered it to her, the dying woman refused it wi th politeness, but energy . She summoned her fast fail ing s t r eng th , and spoke in word*, so simple yet so s t rong of the one Church founded by Jesus Chr i s t Himself, in which she found all she needed for he r soul, t h a t t he words wrere as a revelation t o Myra Renfrew.

Shor t ly af te r her mother died, May Lark in ' s always delicate healt h gave way. The hip disease t h a t had been la tent became active, and soon she could no longer work. She clung to the little room where she and her mothe r had been so happy. M y r a saw to it t h a t he r wages were regular ly sent , on the plea t h a t she would soon work again, but May 's work ing days were over.

By th is t ime Myra had m a n y fr iends among t h e girls , and was touched by the devotion of a band of t h e m to May. They swept and washed and cleaned up her l i t t le home till it looked as br igh t and shining: as even she had ever kep t it. T h e y brought he r books, most ly little 2d. books of t h e Catholic T r u t h Society, ?nd many of these Myra borrowed and read.

By this t ime t h e conviction had g rown quite clear to Mrs. George Renfrew t h a t t h e Catholic Church w a s t h e One True Church, and t h a t God was unmistakeably calling he r to join it. Bu t oh ! t h e angu i sh in her soul. She knew by now all t he bigotry t h a t was r a m p a n t in the set her husband belonged to. Even he, with his s te r l ing charac te r and fine principles and indulgent love for her—even he could not conceal t h e inst inct ive contempt for a religion he really believed to be ignorant and supers t i t ious .

Would she forfeit h is love, would he cas t he r from his home, or a t least would t he re be a ba r r ie r for ever between t hem?

Could God ask t h i s of h e r ? W h o was she to judge differently to so many good and wise whom she had known? A t t imes she a lmost prayed t h a t it was all a m i s t a k e on he r par t . Still t he re lentless voice of t r u t h spoke in h e r soul. Poor young th ing, she was indeed tempest- tcssed. How full


http://cannot.be

14 MALAYA CATHOLIC LEADER, SATURDAY, 2nd N O V E M B E R L 1 9 3 5 1

R E L I G I O U S P E R S E C U T I O N D E N I E D BY M E X I C A N CONSUL

I N A U S T R A L I A .

F R U I T S O F CATHOLIC ACTION ZEALOUS CONVERT " S E L L S ' P R O T E S T A N T MINISTER

AMONG CONVERTS.

RELIGION WITH HIS W A R E S .

R E F U T A T I O N BY R E V . DR. BEOVICH.

Melbourne. — S t a t e m e n t s made b y Carlos Zalapay Zan Leon, Mexican Consul for Aus t ra l i a a n d New Zealand, t h a t t h e r e ex i s t s no persecut ion of religion in h i s count ry , w e r e refuted by t h e Rev . Dr . Beovich of S t . Pa t r i ck ' s Ca thedra l and Kevin Kelly, chairm a n of t h e Catholic S tuden t Group of t h e Un ive r s i ty of Melbourne, in a l e t t e r publ ished in t h e secular newspaper s , w h e r e t h e diplomat ' s denial w a s given publicity.

T h e Mexican Consul charged t h a t m u c h of t h e t rouble t h a t ex is ted in h i s coun t ry was due t o political ac t iv i ty of t h e c lergy. He f u r t h e r s t a t e d t h a t m a n y of t h e p r i e s t s in Mexico were i l l i tera te .

A moving defence of t h e Mexican clergy a s m a d e in t h e "Ca tholic H o u r " r ad io b roadcas t by Dr . Beovich, w h o spoke of t h e cul tured, learned a n d pious Mexicans who h a d been h i s fe l low-students a t t h e P r o p a g a n d a College in Rome.

(N.C.W.C.)

M a c a o — F i f t y Chinese conver ts were bapt ized on a recent Sunday by H . E . t h e Most Rdv. Jose da Costa Nunes , Bishop of Macao. One of t h e m was former ly a P ro t e s t a n t min i s te r .

T h e funct ion took place wi th all due so lemni ty in S t . Laza rus ' Church , which was filled wi th an in te res ted t h r o n g of non-Catholics as well a s Catholics.

T h e conver ts were t h e f ru i t of earnes t work under taken by t h e Chinese Catholic Action Association of St . L a z a r u s ' pa r i sh . The number of ca techumens enl is t ing for ins t ruc t ion is cons tant ly on t h e increase . ( L u m e n ) .

CATHOLIC EDUCATION IN HONGKONG I M P R E S S E S

R E C E N T VISITOR.

A N C I E N T C A S T L E - F O R T I N SYRIA D I S C O V E R E D .

C H A P E L O F C R U S A D E R S .

P a r i s . — A bap t i sma l chapel h a s been discovered a t t h e foot of t h e walls of t h e g r e a t f o r t r e s s nea r Tripolis in Sy r i a which is known a s t h e Crak des Cheval iers , according t o a communicat ion j u s t receiv-b y t h e Academie des Inscr ip t ions a t Bel les-Let t res . Th i s famous | cas t lefor t was buil t by t h e Crusade r s .

The walls of t h e newly discovere d chapel a r e covered w i th pa in t i n g s which archaeologis ts a t t r i b u t e t o t h e twe l f th cen tury and which a r e t h o u g h t t o be t h e work of a F r e n c h a r t i s t .

T h e discovery was made by a n a r ch i t ec t and a chief of t h e service fo r t h e p rese rva t ion of an t iqu i t ies in Syr ia . Necessa ry s t eps have been t a k e n t o a s s u r e t h e p rese r va t ion of t h e frescoes. (N.C.W.C.)

Hongkong.—A competent observer w h o recent ly passed th rough Hongkong , no tes w i th admira t ion t h e splendid development of Catholic schools and o the r works undert a k e n in t h e in t e res t s of t h e younger genera t ion .

More t h a n 2,500 s tuden t s a re grouped in t h r e e l a rge secondary schools, L a Salle College, S t . Joseph 's College, and W a h Yan College. T h e t w o fo rmer ins t i tu t ions a r e d i rected by t h e B r o t h e r s of t h e Chr i s t i an Schools, t h e last-ment ioned b y t h e I r i sh J e su i t s .

L a Salle College, a recent cons t ruc t ion , is given a special meed of p r a i s e for t h e magnificence of i ts a r ch i t ec tu re and t h e completeness of i t s equipment .

T h e J e s u i t F a t h e r s also direct Ricci Hall , a hostel for young men s tudy ing a t Hongkong Univers i ty . T h e Super ior o f t h e Jesu i t s , Fa t h e r George Byrne , fills t h e chair of Psychology a t t h i s Government Univers i ty .

T h e Salesian f a t h e r s a r e pu t t ing t h e finishing touches to the i r second Indus t r ia l School, a model of i t s kind, which counts 300 pupils a t p resen t . ( L u m e n ) .

H O N G K O N G S H O R T - W A V E S T A T I O N TO T R A N S M I T

CATHOLIC S E R M O N S .

CURE D'ARS MEMORIAL.

Card. Verdier Attends.

P a r i s . — T h e t rad i t iona l commemora t ion of t h e ann ive r sa ry of t h e dea th in 1859 of S t . J e a n Mar ie Vianney , Cure d 'Ars , had a special significance t h i s y e a r be cause of t h e presence of H i s E m i nence J e a n Cardinal Verdier , Archb i shop of Pa r i s , who presided a t t h e ceremonies since, for t h e moment , t h e r e was no Bishop of Belley. The new Bishop, t h e Most Rev. Amedee Maisonobe, h a s since been consecrated a t S t . F lour .

About 10,000 took p a r t in t h e pi lgr image t h i s year . Canon Odin of Lyons, who preached t h e panegyric of t h e Saint , took as h i s t e x t : "And thou shal t love t h y God wi th t h y whole h e a r t . " Cardinal Verdier spoke a t Vespers .

"How h a p p y we should be ir> F r a n c e ! " t h e Cardinal said. "When Our Lord wished to reveal to men H i s Aove^ h e appea red t a a Religi-ous a t Pray- le -monia l ; i t was a t Lourdes t h a t His Mother appeared t o a ch i ld ; and t h e recent Sa in ts w h o h a v e bes t t a u g h t t h e world how to love God a r e two Sa in t s of F r a n c e : t h e Cure d 'Ars and St . T h e r e s a of t h e In fan t J e s u s . "

Hongkong. — Catholic se rmons in Eng l i sh , p reached a t S t . Jo seph ' s Church he re , will be b roadcas t once every t h r e e weeks by t h e new shor t -wave t r a n s m i t t e r instal led by t h e Government . This s t a t ion opera tes in t h e ne ighbourhood of 31 m e t e r s and can be hea rd t h r o u g h o u t t h e F a r E a s t . ( L u m e n - F i d e s ) .

A F R I C A N GIRLS E N T E R NOVICIATE F O R N A T I V E S I S T E R S .

Moshi (Tanganyika , E a s t Afri-r i ca ) .—On t h e F e a s t of Our Lady of t h e Snows, e ight young gir ls of t h e Ki l imanjaro Vicar i a te received t h e novice's veil from, His . , jE^ceJlency ;%ea^fe>^ Rev. Joseph Byrne , C.S. '3$p$, Vicar Apostolic, and began the i r noviciate a t H u r u m a , noviciate of t h e na t ive Congregat ion of Our Lady of Ki l imanjaro . They a re from different t r ibes of t he Vicar ia te .

— T h i s _year—a group of seven . Kikuyu gir ls f rom Kenya arr ived as pos tu lan t s a t H u r u m a . They will be t h e nucleus of a na t ive Sisterhood for t h e Vicar ia te of Zanzibar. Religious lif€X*Mfred by t h e African gir l , and t h e candidates a re numerous each year . (F ides ) .

Ichang, Hupeh .—Earn ing h i s rice as an i t inerant peddlar , Jo seph Kao one day found a n igh t ' s lodging wi th a country catechis t . I t was h is day of salvat ion, for t h a t day t h e r e was implanted in his hea r t t h e germ of F a i t h which eventually b rought h im into t h e Church.

Now, he is still busy a t his old avocation, bu t as he goes from house t o house selling his wares , he evinces an even g r e a t e r interest in discussing religion wi th h i s cus tomers . Due to his eloquent convictions, t h e region to t h e east of Ichang, which h i t h e r t o h a s been an a r id field as r e g a r d s conversions, is opening t o t h e Fa i t h . A group of new Chr is t ians , comfortably ci rcumstanced, promises to develop into an influential cen t re for all t h a t t e r r i t o ry .

( L u m e n ) .

A U R O R A U N I V E R S I T Y STARTS W E L L F O R N E W

T E R M .

Shangha i .—With t h e opening of t h e fall t e r m and t h e resumption of classes, Auro ra Univers i ty wears i t s normal busy aspect . 161 new s tuden t s have reg is te red for t h e regu la r courses : 30 for Law, 41 for Sciences, 37 for L i t e r a t u r e and 53 for Medicine. The increased enrolment in t h e last mentioned Depa r tmen t is considr-ed no tewor thy .

An A u r o r a medical s tuden t , Mr. Ing Pou-tche, b rough t honour to his Alma Mate r by ca r ry ing off t he first pr ize in t h e Nat ional Competit ion in Chr i s t ian Apologet ics . T h e award was made by H.E. t h e Apostolic Delegate, Archbishop Zanin, a t t h e open-air m a s s mee t ing of Shangha i Catholic s t uden t s held on t h e Univers i ty Campus dur ing t h e Catholic Action Congress .

Dr. Wilhelm Schmidt , S.V.D., in te rna t iona l au tho r i ty in e thnology, who is spending some mon ths in t h e Orient , h a s accepted an invi ta t ion to deliver a series of lectures on his most recent work for t h e benefit of t h e faculty and s tuden t body of t h e Aurora . H e has announced h is ar r iva l he re in t h e n e a r fu ture .

Mr. Chan Yu-hoa, of t h e Shanghai Bar , h a s been delegated to represent t h e Aurora L a w Facul ty a t t h e Jud ic ia ry Congress being held in Nank ing . Mr. Chan was I commissioned to p resen t in t h e ! name of t h e Auro ra a peti t ion u rg ing equal t r e a t m e n t for pr i va te and public law schools and a free r i g h t for all t o si t for t he examina t ions .required in qualification for public office, a r igh t recently denied. ( L u m e n ) .

After an Illness Dr. Williams' Pink Pills

Speed Recovery. Recovery from an illness is often

slow because the blood has become impoverished, scanty and thin;

| therefore to regain health and : strength the main essential is to ; build up the blood. Dr. Williams' I Pink Pills rapidly improve the I blood,and their efficacy during ; convalescence is strikingly proved ! in the case of Mrs. Margaret Bre-! thour of Cornwall, Ontario, Canada, ! who gives all the credit of her quick

recovery to this world famous tonic.

| "I was in hospital four months after the bitrh of my baby," states

| Mrs. Brethour, "and rame home i Weighing only sixty five poonds. j I began taking Dr. Williams' Pink I Pills and it was'nt long until I ! weighed ninety five :jounds, and j my general health was cf the best, i Every spring since then I take the I pills as a tonic, and would not be j without them, I s trongly recom-• mend them to all mothers," | Chemists everywhere sell

Dr. Williams' Pink Pills.

POOR CLARES TO FOUND A MONASTERY I N INDO-CHINA.

A CATHOLIC ART EXHIBITION I N LONDON.

The exhibition rooms of t he Catholic T r u t h Society in Eccles-ton Square , S. W., have been showing an in te res t ing display of devotional a r t , thebwork of M r / C h a r l e s A. Carlin, well-known for his effor ts to popularise, in a r t , devotion to Our Lady of Wals ingham. A paint ing of the Wals ingham Madonna and Child, based on the seal of the famous pr iory , was among

Wals ingham itself t h e r e has lately been a very happy religious ceremony—the reception, into t he Catholic Church , of two ladies who for several years pas t had been act ive m e m b e r s of t h e Church of England par ish .

Lille (France) — A Depa r tu re Ceremony, a t which His Eminence-Cardinal Lienar t , Bishop of Lille, presided, took place in t he monast e r y of t h e Poor Clares a t Roubaix October 5. E i g h t religious are-leaving for Vinh, Indo-China, t o found a monas te ry of contempla-t ives .

In 1927 t h e Poor Clares of Rouba ix adopted the missions of Vinh as t he special object of the i r praye rs . This was in accordance with a movement s t a r t ed by the Benedictines of Lophem-lez-Bruges,, called "Contemplat ion and the Aposto la te ," whereby contemplat ive religious in t h e homeland pledged tne i r p r a y e r s in a pa r t i cular way for a cer ta in foreign mission. The nuns will now start a b ranch of t he i r order in t h e miss ion itself.

A Chinese Franciscan and an A n n a m i t e Chr is t ian Brother , both s t u d e n t s a t t h e Univers i ty of Lille, we re p resen t a t t h e Depar ture Ceremony. (F ides ) .

D E A T H OF R E V . MOTHER A N N U N C I A T A .

Mangalore , ( Ind ia )—Rev. Mot h e r M. Annuncia ta , Mother-Genera l of t h e Sis ters of t h e Apostolic Carmel , h a s died suddenly while on a visi tat ion of t h e houses of h e r congregat ion in Ceylon. She was only sl ightly over 40 years of age and belonged to a leading Catholic family of Mangalore noted for ability and culture for m a n y genera t ions .

The Apostolic Carmel is an ent i re ly Indian Congregation. It conducts a Univers i ty College for

„Women, t h e first Catholic institut ion of t h e kind in India. It has schools and convents in t h e Archdioceses of Goa, Bombay and Madras and in t he Dioceses of Mangalore and Calicut. In Ceylon t h e Sis ters have schools in five different places. (Fides) .

15

THE ROSARY IN STONE. — O •

IN 150 DIFFERENT LANGUAGES. In our issue of t h e 2i. 1. F e b r j - Th is unique memorial t o t h e

ary last, it was announced t h a t a Blessed Mother has a t t rac ted wide-movement was then on foot, spread in te res t and appr >val since organised by t h e Commissar ia t of i t s very inception and now t h ? t t h e the JHoly Land, F ranc i scan Table ts of delicately coloured cera-Monastery, Washington , for t h e mic a r e in place, they a t t r a c t t h e erection of 150 unique panels in a t t en t ion of hundreds and thou-the Chapels of t h e Cloister-like sands of pi lgrims, tour is ts , and Rosary Por t ico which su r rounds vis i tors who frequent the Mona- * tha t Moanstery . Each of these s te ry , which is regarde-i as one of panels was t o contain t he words of t h e most in te res t ing Catholic In-the " Hail Mary " in a different s t i tu t ions of t he Country , language, t h u s pe rpe tua t ing t h e entire Rosa ry in ever-enduring Some of these Tablets have been j ceramics. Many of the Tablets donated by pious Cathol : cs in t h e i r (which are about 15 by 20 inches ) o w n names, and o thers in memory in size) had a l ready then been do- | 0 T > some deceased person**, nated, whi le . a number remained \ available a s las t ing memoria ls to ! A Book to be called the"Book of be inscribed wi th the Donor 's \ t h e Ave M a r i a " is proposed to names, si lent calls to p raye r for \ be presented to each donor, and is succeeding genera t ions of p i lgr ims | understood t o be in prepara t ion and visitors to these Blessed Sh- now. An edition of th i s a r t i s t i -rines. F r o m information now cally beautiful book will also be available i t t r ansp i res t ha t , a f t e r \ produced for sale, in response to :

sereval yea rs of p a i n s t a k ; n g work t h e reques t s for a souvenir and and careful research , involving vol- explanation of these unusual j uminous correspondence, which Memorials. have extended to the fu r thes t j i ends of t h e globe , t he Rosary in W h a t more s t r ik ing or con- I

'Stone has a t las t been completed, vincing proof of the universal i ty In 150 languages , the sublime j of t h e Catholic Church can t h e r e I words of t h e "Hail M a r y " on be t h a n t h e fact t h a t a t least 150 panels now adorn t he walls of the nationali t ies say t h e " Hail M a r y "

Chapels of t h a t Monastery. j each in i ts own language.

FOURTH C E N T E N A R Y OF CONVERSION OF F I S H E R Y

COAST. Tuticorin ( Ind ia )—Dur ing t h e

first week of November Catholics of Tuticorin will celebrate t he Four th Centenary of t he conversion of the F i she ry Coast . The founder of t h e Church t h e r e was the Rev. Michael Vaz, Vicar General of Goa, who had t h e whole tr ibe baptised early in t h e 16th century , about e ight years before the arrival of St . Francis Xavier . Hence, as t h e people say, Xavier was only t h e i r foster fa ther .

The people of Tuticorin feted their Bishop, t h e Most Rev. F r a n cis T. Roche, S.J., October 2, t h e Silver Jubilee of his Ordinat ion. Bishop Roche was ordained a t Kurseong, Bengal , in 1910 by the late Archbishop Meuleman, Archbishop of Calcut ta . He was made Bishop of Tut icor in in 1923 and is the first Indian Bishop of t he Latin ri te. (F ides ) .

t h a t all who m i g h t wish t o do so could present questions w i thou t suffering t h e emba r r a s smen t of being known. In t h e evening one speaker would lecture on t h e subject chosen for t h e night , a n d a second speaker would a n s w e r all t h e questions which had been put into the box a s well as a n y t h e audience m i g h t ask.

The subjects of t he lectures were generally:

First n i g h t ; W h y the mission band has c o m e ; t he necessi ty of religion; and the charac ter i s t ics that the True Church m u s t h a v e ; second night t h e Church and t h e Bible; th i rd n i g h t : Mary t h e Mother of God; four th n i g h t : The S Pope; fifth n i g h t : Confession, and sixth n igh t : The Religious life of the Catholic; t h e Sac ramen t s and the Mass.

In every place the missionaries found tha t a s soon as t h e purpose °f the movement was recognized, as soon as i t became known t h a t they were no t come to a t t ack o ther religions bu t r a t h e r to explain what Catholics believe and t o dispel misconceptions concerning the Church, the response from all was courteous. (N.C.W.C.)

'MOTOR MISSIONS' B Y VINCENTIANS.

TO B E C O N T I N U E D IN 1936. St . Louis .—The success of t h e

| Vincentian F a t h e r s ' "Motor Miss ions" in t h e Archdiocese of St .

| Louis this s u m m e r has been such i as t o lead t he Order to plan for

t h e i r continuance in 1936. I t is announced t h a t a l ready

j enough applications have been re -I ceived for nex t summer to keep

m a n y uni ts of Vincentian missionar ies in t h e field and t h e Vincen-

I t i ans have decided to promote t h e j work next s u m m e r in proport ion

as t hey receive t h e necessary suppor t for t h e placing of more p r ies t s in t h e field.

In t he course of the past summer, the "Motor Missionar ies" gave s t reet lectures in seven t o w n s th roughou t the archdiocese and spoke before more t h a n 10,000 persons . Over half of the places t hey visited requested them to re main ano the r week or two and when th is was found impossible t hey were asked to r e tu rn nex t summer .

The missionaries gave the i r final mission for th i s summer a t I ron- I ton, Mo. The members of the band which conducted t h e mission t h i s s u m m e r a r e : t he Rev. L. J . Fallon, C M . , of Kenrick Seminary, St . Lou i s ; the Rev. J . E . Mclntyre , C. M., of St. Louis P repara to ry Semin a r y ; and t h e Rev. Joseph Phoenix, CM. , of St . Vincent 's College, Cape Girardeau, Mo.

The missionaries chose sections where Catholicity is much in t h e j minor i ty , and the pr ies ts repor t t h a t t he reception accorded t h e m and the i r movement was marked by courtesy and even eagerness . ^

The Mission Band* remained fn the town for about a week, a t a central spot, usually in t he cour t house park. They set up a pulpit and a loud-speaker outfit. Handbills were scat tered around t h e town announcing tha t Catholic pr ies t s would speak on Catholic subjec ts per ta in ing to the Catholic Church, and t ha t all questions would be cheerfully answered. Wooden question-boxes were left a t t h e post-office and near t h e speaker ' s s tand dur ing the day, so

(Continued in previous Col.)

S O L E AGENTS L I S T E R

Warin Studios

OUR SHORT STORY. (Continuedsjgam. page 13)

of s y m p a t h y dhd* pi ty should we be, t o whom t h e F a i t h has come from our f a the r s wi th no s t rug gles or efforts on our p a r t !

Peace carnle," &nd as God had ! used a humble factory hand t o lead j towards t h a t l ight , aga in t h r o u g h ; words of h e r s He sent peace.

One day she came to t h e Lark in home and s aw candles and flowers, with a crucifix and some lit t le vessels, a r r a n g e d carefully on a table

I near t h e bed. May looked very ; weak, and whispered, as Myra I came in, " Oh ma ' am dear, t h e \ doctor has poor hopes of me, and

I 'm expect ing his Reverence t o give m e t h e L a s t Sac ramen t s . "

" O h May, dear girl, a re you a f r a i d ? "

" A f r a i d is i t ? Afraid of my own God? Living or dying I 'm in His hands , and He'll never let me go . "

Tha t was t he last day Myra Renfrew saw May Larkin , but t h e girl 's words re-echoed in he r hea r t , " I 'm in His hands , and He will not let me go ." She would t r u s t her self to Him.

George Renfrew noticed how vforn and t i red his little wife

I H e promised to run down a t t h e ! week-ends, so Myra went , j I t would be be t t e r t o wr i t e a n d j tell George all, and th i s opportu-< n i ty had been sent . I t was a long le t te r she wro te to t h e m a n she loved and t ru s t ed . She opened h e r h e a r t to h im as simply as a child migh t .

George wired back " Coming," and Myra, on t h e look-out for h im,

I me t him a t t h e ga te . H e looked ten years older, a n d

i t was a shock to know t h a t i t w a s she who had aged him. To h i m t h e blow was severe, and he ta lked and reasoned a little wi th Myra , bu t always came back to t h e point t h a t if she honestly t h o u g h t i t r i gh t she m u s t go he r own way , and he would not s top her .

Tha t is w h y Mrs. George Renfrew is not recognised now by t h e

I elite of her husband ' s town. Some I t h ink her a li t t le crazy, some . simply scorn her . She does n o t mind, for " t h e hea r t of he r h u s -

! band t r u s t e t h he r . " He h a s let he r have he r children wi th whom God has blessed them, to follow in he r footsteps. " S h e has pu t ou t h e r hand to s t r o n g th ings , " to t h e uplif t ing of t h e poor and sad, and one prayer is ever in he r hea r t . I t is t h a t her beloved and generous

looked, and begged her t o accept j husband m a y some day fpel t h a t an invi ta t ion from some fr iends g r e a t hunger for God t h a t led h e r nea*£ Dublin, for a ' j fb#tnight or so. into t h e fulness of t r u t h .

Yonr Birth-right Is Health—Prove It By 1 SIDDHA SATWA MAKARADHWAJA.—The Panacea For All Diseases. | The King of Tonics to build up Nerve, Brain, Body and a sure remedy for 1 Nervous Debility, Asthma, Loss of Vitality, Impurity and Poverty of Blood.

All Fevers, Rheumatism. Consumption, Diabetes, etc. 5 Price—1 Phial of 60 pills for 30 days $5.00. 1 Retain the Charm of Youth By Taking

ABALA—RAKSHA. The Best Uterine and Haematinic Tonic c This wonderful specific is highly efficacious in all cases of Menstrual | Disorders, Profuse and Painful Menstruation, Spasmodic pain in Uterus, = Ovarine Organs, Abdomen and Loins, Uterine Haemorrhage, Constant g Abortion and Miscarriage. | Price 1 Phial of 40 pills for 20 days $3.50. 1 AYURVEDA SIDDHA OUSHADHA SALA,

171-A, Selegie Road, SINGAPORE. ! K » 3

14 MALAYA CATHOLIC LEADER, SATURDAY, 2nd N O V E M B E R L 1 9 3 5 1

R E L I G I O U S P E R S E C U T I O N D E N I E D BY M E X I C A N CONSUL

I N A U S T R A L I A .

F R U I T S O F CATHOLIC ACTION ZEALOUS CONVERT " S E L L S ' P R O T E S T A N T MINISTER

AMONG CONVERTS.

RELIGION WITH HIS W A R E S .

R E F U T A T I O N BY R E V . DR. BEOVICH.

Melbourne. — S t a t e m e n t s made b y Carlos Zalapay Zan Leon, Mexican Consul for Aus t ra l i a a n d New Zealand, t h a t t h e r e ex i s t s no persecut ion of religion in h i s count ry , w e r e refuted by t h e Rev . Dr . Beovich of S t . Pa t r i ck ' s Ca thedra l and Kevin Kelly, chairm a n of t h e Catholic S tuden t Group of t h e Un ive r s i ty of Melbourne, in a l e t t e r publ ished in t h e secular newspaper s , w h e r e t h e diplomat ' s denial w a s given publicity.

T h e Mexican Consul charged t h a t m u c h of t h e t rouble t h a t ex is ted in h i s coun t ry was due t o political ac t iv i ty of t h e c lergy. He f u r t h e r s t a t e d t h a t m a n y of t h e p r i e s t s in Mexico were i l l i tera te .

A moving defence of t h e Mexican clergy a s m a d e in t h e "Ca tholic H o u r " r ad io b roadcas t by Dr . Beovich, w h o spoke of t h e cul tured, learned a n d pious Mexicans who h a d been h i s fe l low-students a t t h e P r o p a g a n d a College in Rome.

(N.C.W.C.)

M a c a o — F i f t y Chinese conver ts were bapt ized on a recent Sunday by H . E . t h e Most Rdv. Jose da Costa Nunes , Bishop of Macao. One of t h e m was former ly a P ro t e s t a n t min i s te r .

T h e funct ion took place wi th all due so lemni ty in S t . Laza rus ' Church , which was filled wi th an in te res ted t h r o n g of non-Catholics as well a s Catholics.

T h e conver ts were t h e f ru i t of earnes t work under taken by t h e Chinese Catholic Action Association of St . L a z a r u s ' pa r i sh . The number of ca techumens enl is t ing for ins t ruc t ion is cons tant ly on t h e increase . ( L u m e n ) .

CATHOLIC EDUCATION IN HONGKONG I M P R E S S E S

R E C E N T VISITOR.

A N C I E N T C A S T L E - F O R T I N SYRIA D I S C O V E R E D .

C H A P E L O F C R U S A D E R S .

P a r i s . — A bap t i sma l chapel h a s been discovered a t t h e foot of t h e walls of t h e g r e a t f o r t r e s s nea r Tripolis in Sy r i a which is known a s t h e Crak des Cheval iers , according t o a communicat ion j u s t receiv-b y t h e Academie des Inscr ip t ions a t Bel les-Let t res . Th i s famous | cas t lefor t was buil t by t h e Crusade r s .

The walls of t h e newly discovere d chapel a r e covered w i th pa in t i n g s which archaeologis ts a t t r i b u t e t o t h e twe l f th cen tury and which a r e t h o u g h t t o be t h e work of a F r e n c h a r t i s t .

T h e discovery was made by a n a r ch i t ec t and a chief of t h e service fo r t h e p rese rva t ion of an t iqu i t ies in Syr ia . Necessa ry s t eps have been t a k e n t o a s s u r e t h e p rese r va t ion of t h e frescoes. (N.C.W.C.)

Hongkong.—A competent observer w h o recent ly passed th rough Hongkong , no tes w i th admira t ion t h e splendid development of Catholic schools and o the r works undert a k e n in t h e in t e res t s of t h e younger genera t ion .

More t h a n 2,500 s tuden t s a re grouped in t h r e e l a rge secondary schools, L a Salle College, S t . Joseph 's College, and W a h Yan College. T h e t w o fo rmer ins t i tu t ions a r e d i rected by t h e B r o t h e r s of t h e Chr i s t i an Schools, t h e last-ment ioned b y t h e I r i sh J e su i t s .

L a Salle College, a recent cons t ruc t ion , is given a special meed of p r a i s e for t h e magnificence of i ts a r ch i t ec tu re and t h e completeness of i t s equipment .

T h e J e s u i t F a t h e r s also direct Ricci Hall , a hostel for young men s tudy ing a t Hongkong Univers i ty . T h e Super ior o f t h e Jesu i t s , Fa t h e r George Byrne , fills t h e chair of Psychology a t t h i s Government Univers i ty .

T h e Salesian f a t h e r s a r e pu t t ing t h e finishing touches to the i r second Indus t r ia l School, a model of i t s kind, which counts 300 pupils a t p resen t . ( L u m e n ) .

H O N G K O N G S H O R T - W A V E S T A T I O N TO T R A N S M I T

CATHOLIC S E R M O N S .

CURE D'ARS MEMORIAL.

Card. Verdier Attends.

P a r i s . — T h e t rad i t iona l commemora t ion of t h e ann ive r sa ry of t h e dea th in 1859 of S t . J e a n Mar ie Vianney , Cure d 'Ars , had a special significance t h i s y e a r be cause of t h e presence of H i s E m i nence J e a n Cardinal Verdier , Archb ishop of Pa r i s , who presided a t t h e ceremonies since, for t h e moment , t h e r e was no Bishop of Belley. The new Bishop, t h e Most Rev. Amedee Maisonobe, h a s since been consecrated a t S t . F lour .

About 10,000 took p a r t in t h e pi lgr image t h i s year . Canon Odin of Lyons, who preached t h e panegyric of t h e Saint , took as h i s t e x t : "And thou shal t love t h y God wi th t h y whole h e a r t . " Cardinal Verdier spoke a t Vespers .

"How h a p p y we should be ir> F r a n c e ! " t h e Cardinal said. "When Our Lord wished to reveal to men H i s Aove^ h e appea red t a a Religi-ous a t Pray- le -monia l ; i t was a t Lourdes t h a t His Mother appeared t o a ch i ld ; and t h e recent Sa in ts w h o h a v e bes t t a u g h t t h e world how to love God a r e two Sa in t s of F r a n c e : t h e Cure d 'Ars and St . T h e r e s a of t h e In fan t J e s u s . "

Hongkong. — Catholic se rmons in Eng l i sh , p reached a t S t . Jo seph ' s Church he re , will be b roadcas t once every t h r e e weeks by t h e new shor t -wave t r a n s m i t t e r instal led by t h e Government . This s t a t ion opera tes in t h e ne ighbourhood of 31 m e t e r s and can be hea rd t h r o u g h o u t t h e F a r E a s t . ( L u m e n - F i d e s ) .

A F R I C A N GIRLS E N T E R NOVICIATE F O R N A T I V E S I S T E R S .

Moshi (Tanganyika , E a s t Afri-r i ca ) .—On t h e F e a s t of Our Lady of t h e Snows, e ight young gir ls of t h e Ki l imanjaro Vicar i a te received t h e novice's veil from, His . , jE^ceJlency ;%ea^fe>^ Rev. Joseph Byrne , C.S. '3$p$, Vicar Apostolic, and began the i r noviciate a t H u r u m a , noviciate of t h e na t ive Congregat ion of Our Lady of Ki l imanjaro . They a re from different t r ibes of t he Vicar ia te .

— T h i s _year—a group of seven . Kikuyu gir ls f rom Kenya arr ived as pos tu lan t s a t H u r u m a . They will be t h e nucleus of a na t ive Sisterhood for t h e Vicar ia te of Zanzibar. Religious lif€X*Mfred by t h e African gir l , and t h e candidates a re numerous each year . (F ides ) .

Ichang, Hupeh .—Earn ing h i s rice as an i t inerant peddlar , Jo seph Kao one day found a n igh t ' s lodging wi th a country catechis t . I t was h is day of salvat ion, for t h a t day t h e r e was implanted in his hea r t t h e germ of F a i t h which eventually b rought h im into t h e Church.

Now, he is still busy a t his old avocation, bu t as he goes from house t o house selling his wares , he evinces an even g r e a t e r interest in discussing religion wi th h i s cus tomers . Due to his eloquent convictions, t h e region to t h e east of Ichang, which h i t h e r t o h a s been an a r id field as r e g a r d s conversions, is opening t o t h e Fa i t h . A group of new Chr is t ians , comfortably ci rcumstanced, promises to develop into an influential cen t re for all t h a t t e r r i t o ry .

( L u m e n ) .

A U R O R A U N I V E R S I T Y STARTS W E L L F O R N E W

T E R M .

Shangha i .—With t h e opening of t h e fall t e r m and t h e resumption of classes, Auro ra Univers i ty wears i t s normal busy aspect . 161 new s tuden t s have reg is te red for t h e regu la r courses : 30 for Law, 41 for Sciences, 37 for L i t e r a t u r e and 53 for Medicine. The increased enrolment in t h e last mentioned Depa r tmen t is considr-ed no tewor thy .

An A u r o r a medical s tuden t , Mr. Ing Pou-tche, b rough t honour to his Alma Mate r by ca r ry ing off t he first pr ize in t h e Nat ional Competit ion in Chr i s t ian Apologet ics . T h e award was made by H.E. t h e Apostolic Delegate, Archbishop Zanin, a t t h e open-air m a s s mee t ing of Shangha i Catholic s t uden t s held on t h e Univers i ty Campus dur ing t h e Catholic Action Congress .

Dr. Wilhelm Schmidt , S.V.D., in te rna t iona l au tho r i ty in e thnology, who is spending some mon ths in t h e Orient , h a s accepted an invi ta t ion to deliver a series of lectures on his most recent work for t h e benefit of t h e faculty and s tuden t body of t h e Aurora . H e has announced h is ar r iva l he re in t h e n e a r fu ture .

Mr. Chan Yu-hoa, of t h e Shanghai Bar , h a s been delegated to represent t h e Aurora L a w Facul ty a t t h e Jud ic ia ry Congress being held in Nank ing . Mr. Chan was I commissioned to p resen t in t h e ! name of t h e Auro ra a peti t ion u rg ing equal t r e a t m e n t for pr i va te and public law schools and a free r i g h t for all t o si t for t he examina t ions .required in qualification for public office, a r igh t recently denied. ( L u m e n ) .

After an Illness Dr. Williams' Pink Pills

Speed Recovery. Recovery from an illness is often

slow because the blood has become impoverished, scanty and thin;

| therefore to regain health and : strength the main essential is to ; build up the blood. Dr. Williams' I Pink Pills rapidly improve the I blood,and their efficacy during ; convalescence is strikingly proved ! in the case of Mrs. Margaret Bre-! thour of Cornwall, Ontario, Canada, ! who gives all the credit of her quick

recovery to this world famous tonic.

| "I was in hospital four months after the bitrh of my baby," states

| Mrs. Brethour, "and rame home i Weighing only sixty five poonds. j I began taking Dr. Williams' Pink I Pills and it was'nt long until I ! weighed ninety five :jounds, and j my general health was cf the best, i Every spring since then I take the I pills as a tonic, and would not be j without them, I s trongly recom-• mend them to all mothers," | Chemists everywhere sell

Dr. Williams' Pink Pills.

POOR CLARES TO FOUND A MONASTERY I N INDO-CHINA.

A CATHOLIC ART EXHIBITION I N LONDON.

The exhibition rooms of t he Catholic T r u t h Society in Eccles-ton Square , S. W., have been showing an in te res t ing display of devotional a r t , thebwork of M r / C h a r l e s A. Carlin, well-known for his effor ts to popularise, in a r t , devotion to Our Lady of Wals ingham. A paint ing of the Wals ingham Madonna and Child, based on the seal of the famous pr iory , was among

Wals ingham itself t h e r e has lately been a very happy religious ceremony—the reception, into t he Catholic Church , of two ladies who for several years pas t had been act ive m e m b e r s of t h e Church of England par ish .

Lille (France) — A Depa r tu re Ceremony, a t which His Eminence-Cardinal Lienar t , Bishop of Lille, presided, took place in t he monast e r y of t h e Poor Clares a t Roubaix October 5. E i g h t religious are-leaving for Vinh, Indo-China, t o found a monas te ry of contempla-t ives .

In 1927 t h e Poor Clares of Rouba ix adopted the missions of Vinh as t he special object of the i r praye rs . This was in accordance with a movement s t a r t ed by the Benedictines of Lophem-lez-Bruges,, called "Contemplat ion and the Aposto la te ," whereby contemplat ive religious in t h e homeland pledged tne i r p r a y e r s in a pa r t i cular way for a cer ta in foreign mission. The nuns will now start a b ranch of t he i r order in t h e miss ion itself.

A Chinese Franciscan and an A n n a m i t e Chr is t ian Brother , both s t u d e n t s a t t h e Univers i ty of Lille, we re p resen t a t t h e Depar ture Ceremony. (F ides ) .

D E A T H OF R E V . MOTHER A N N U N C I A T A .

Mangalore , ( Ind ia )—Rev. Mot h e r M. Annuncia ta , Mother-Genera l of t h e Sis ters of t h e Apostolic Carmel , h a s died suddenly while on a visi tat ion of t h e houses of h e r congregat ion in Ceylon. She was only sl ightly over 40 years of age and belonged to a leading Catholic family of Mangalore noted for ability and culture for m a n y genera t ions .

The Apostolic Carmel is an ent i re ly Indian Congregation. It conducts a Univers i ty College for

„Women, t h e first Catholic institut ion of t h e kind in India. It has schools and convents in t h e Archdioceses of Goa, Bombay and Madras and in t he Dioceses of Mangalore and Calicut. In Ceylon t h e Sis ters have schools in five different places. (Fides) .

15

THE ROSARY IN STONE. — O •

IN 150 DIFFERENT LANGUAGES. In our issue of t h e 2i. 1. F e b r j - Th is unique memorial t o t h e

ary last, it was announced t h a t a Blessed Mother has a t t rac ted wide-movement was then on foot, spread in te res t and appr >val since organised by t h e Commissar ia t of i t s very inception and now t h ? t t h e the JHoly Land, F ranc i scan Table ts of delicately coloured cera-Monastery, Washington , for t h e mic a r e in place, they a t t r a c t t h e erection of 150 unique panels in a t t en t ion of hundreds and thou-the Chapels of t h e Cloister-like sands of pi lgrims, tour is ts , and Rosary Por t ico which su r rounds vis i tors who frequent the Mona- * tha t Moanstery . Each of these s te ry , which is regarde-i as one of panels was t o contain t he words of t h e most in te res t ing Catholic In-the " Hail Mary " in a different s t i tu t ions of t he Country , language, t h u s pe rpe tua t ing t h e entire Rosa ry in ever-enduring Some of these Tablets have been j ceramics. Many of the Tablets donated by pious Cathol : cs in t h e i r (which are about 15 by 20 inches ) o w n names, and o thers in memory in size) had a l ready then been do- | 0 T > some deceased person**, nated, whi le . a number remained \ available a s las t ing memoria ls to ! A Book to be called the"Book of be inscribed wi th the Donor 's \ t h e Ave M a r i a " is proposed to names, si lent calls to p raye r for \ be presented to each donor, and is succeeding genera t ions of p i lgr ims | understood t o be in prepara t ion and visitors to these Blessed Sh- now. An edition of th i s a r t i s t i -rines. F r o m information now cally beautiful book will also be available i t t r ansp i res t ha t , a f t e r \ produced for sale, in response to :

sereval yea rs of p a i n s t a k ; n g work t h e reques t s for a souvenir and and careful research , involving vol- explanation of these unusual j uminous correspondence, which Memorials. have extended to the fu r thes t j i ends of t h e globe , t he Rosary in W h a t more s t r ik ing or con- I

'Stone has a t las t been completed, vincing proof of the universal i ty In 150 languages , the sublime j of t h e Catholic Church can t h e r e I words of t h e "Hail M a r y " on be t h a n t h e fact t h a t a t least 150 panels now adorn t he walls of the nationali t ies say t h e " Hail M a r y "

Chapels of t h a t Monastery. j each in i ts own language.

FOURTH C E N T E N A R Y OF CONVERSION OF F I S H E R Y

COAST. Tuticorin ( Ind ia )—Dur ing t h e

first week of November Catholics of Tuticorin will celebrate t he Four th Centenary of t he conversion of the F i she ry Coast . The founder of t h e Church t h e r e was the Rev. Michael Vaz, Vicar General of Goa, who had t h e whole tr ibe baptised early in t h e 16th century , about e ight years before the arrival of St . Francis Xavier . Hence, as t h e people say, Xavier was only t h e i r foster fa ther .

The people of Tuticorin feted their Bishop, t h e Most Rev. F r a n cis T. Roche, S.J., October 2, t h e Silver Jubilee of his Ordinat ion. Bishop Roche was ordained a t Kurseong, Bengal , in 1910 by the late Archbishop Meuleman, Archbishop of Calcut ta . He was made Bishop of Tut icor in in 1923 and is the first Indian Bishop of t he Latin ri te. (F ides ) .

t h a t all who m i g h t wish t o do so could present questions w i thou t suffering t h e emba r r a s smen t of being known. In t h e evening one speaker would lecture on t h e subject chosen for t h e night , a n d a second speaker would a n s w e r all t h e questions which had been put into the box a s well as a n y t h e audience m i g h t ask.

The subjects of t he lectures were generally:

First n i g h t ; W h y the mission band has c o m e ; t he necessi ty of religion; and the charac ter i s t ics that the True Church m u s t h a v e ; second night t h e Church and t h e Bible; th i rd n i g h t : Mary t h e Mother of God; four th n i g h t : The S Pope; fifth n i g h t : Confession, and sixth n igh t : The Religious life of the Catholic; t h e Sac ramen t s and the Mass.

In every place the missionaries found tha t a s soon as t h e purpose °f the movement was recognized, as soon as i t became known t h a t they were no t come to a t t ack o ther religions bu t r a t h e r to explain what Catholics believe and t o dispel misconceptions concerning the Church, the response from all was courteous. (N.C.W.C.)

'MOTOR MISSIONS' B Y VINCENTIANS.

TO B E C O N T I N U E D IN 1936. St . Louis .—The success of t h e

| Vincentian F a t h e r s ' "Motor Miss ions" in t h e Archdiocese of St .

| Louis this s u m m e r has been such i as t o lead t he Order to plan for

t h e i r continuance in 1936. I t is announced t h a t a l ready

j enough applications have been re -I ceived for nex t summer to keep

m a n y uni ts of Vincentian missionar ies in t h e field and t h e Vincen-

I t i ans have decided to promote t h e j work next s u m m e r in proport ion

as t hey receive t h e necessary suppor t for t h e placing of more p r ies t s in t h e field.

In t he course of the past summer, the "Motor Missionar ies" gave s t reet lectures in seven t o w n s th roughou t the archdiocese and spoke before more t h a n 10,000 persons . Over half of the places t hey visited requested them to re main ano the r week or two and when th is was found impossible t hey were asked to r e tu rn nex t summer .

The missionaries gave the i r final mission for th i s summer a t I ron- I ton, Mo. The members of the band which conducted t h e mission t h i s s u m m e r a r e : t he Rev. L. J . Fallon, C M . , of Kenrick Seminary, St . Lou i s ; the Rev. J . E . Mclntyre , C. M., of St. Louis P repara to ry Semin a r y ; and t h e Rev. Joseph Phoenix, CM. , of St . Vincent 's College, Cape Girardeau, Mo.

The missionaries chose sections where Catholicity is much in t h e j minor i ty , and the pr ies ts repor t t h a t t he reception accorded t h e m and the i r movement was marked by courtesy and even eagerness . ^

The Mission Band* remained fn the town for about a week, a t a central spot, usually in t he cour t house park. They set up a pulpit and a loud-speaker outfit. Handbills were scat tered around t h e town announcing tha t Catholic pr ies t s would speak on Catholic subjec ts per ta in ing to the Catholic Church, and t ha t all questions would be cheerfully answered. Wooden question-boxes were left a t t h e post-office and near t h e speaker ' s s tand dur ing the day, so

(Continued in previous Col.)

S O L E AGENTS L I S T E R

Warin Studios

OUR SHORT STORY. (Continuedsjgam. page 13)

of s y m p a t h y dhd* pi ty should we be, t o whom t h e F a i t h has come from our f a the r s wi th no s t rug gles or efforts on our p a r t !

Peace carnle," &nd as God had ! used a humble factory hand t o lead j towards t h a t l ight , aga in t h r o u g h ; words of h e r s He sent peace.

One day she came to t h e Lark in home and s aw candles and flowers, with a crucifix and some lit t le vessels, a r r a n g e d carefully on a table

I near t h e bed. May looked very ; weak, and whispered, as Myra I came in, " Oh ma ' am dear, t h e \ doctor has poor hopes of me, and

I 'm expect ing his Reverence t o give m e t h e L a s t Sac ramen t s . "

" O h May, dear girl, a re you a f r a i d ? "

" A f r a i d is i t ? Afraid of my own God? Living or dying I 'm in His hands , and He'll never let me go . "

Tha t was t he last day Myra Renfrew saw May Larkin , but t h e girl 's words re-echoed in he r hea r t , " I 'm in His hands , and He will not let me go ." She would t r u s t her self to Him.

George Renfrew noticed how vforn and t i red his little wife

I H e promised to run down a t t h e ! week-ends, so Myra went , j I t would be be t t e r t o wr i t e a n d j tell George all, and th i s opportu-< n i ty had been sent . I t was a long le t te r she wro te to t h e m a n she loved and t ru s t ed . She opened h e r h e a r t to h im as simply as a child migh t .

George wired back " Coming," and Myra, on t h e look-out for h im,

I me t him a t t h e ga te . H e looked ten years older, a n d

i t was a shock to know t h a t i t w a s she who had aged him. To h i m t h e blow was severe, and he ta lked and reasoned a little wi th Myra , bu t always came back to t h e point t h a t if she honestly t h o u g h t i t r i gh t she m u s t go he r own way , and he would not s top her .

Tha t is w h y Mrs. George Renfrew is not recognised now by t h e

I elite of her husband ' s town. Some I t h ink her a li t t le crazy, some . simply scorn her . She does n o t mind, for " t h e hea r t of he r h u s -

! band t r u s t e t h he r . " He h a s let he r have he r children wi th whom God has blessed them, to follow in he r footsteps. " S h e has pu t ou t h e r hand to s t r o n g th ings , " to t h e uplif t ing of t h e poor and sad, and one prayer is ever in he r hea r t . I t is t h a t her beloved and generous

looked, and begged her t o accept j husband m a y some day fpel t h a t an invi ta t ion from some fr iends g r e a t hunger for God t h a t led h e r nea*£ Dublin, for a ' j fb#tnight or so. into t h e fulness of t r u t h .

Yonr Birth-right Is Health—Prove It By 1 SIDDHA SATWA MAKARADHWAJA.—The Panacea For All Diseases. | The King of Tonics to build up Nerve, Brain, Body and a sure remedy for 1 Nervous Debility, Asthma, Loss of Vitality, Impurity and Poverty of Blood.

All Fevers, Rheumatism. Consumption, Diabetes, etc. 5 Price—1 Phial of 60 pills for 30 days $5.00. 1 Retain the Charm of Youth By Taking

ABALA—RAKSHA. The Best Uterine and Haematinic Tonic c This wonderful specific is highly efficacious in all cases of Menstrual | Disorders, Profuse and Painful Menstruation, Spasmodic pain in Uterus, = Ovarine Organs, Abdomen and Loins, Uterine Haemorrhage, Constant g Abortion and Miscarriage. | Price 1 Phial of 40 pills for 20 days $3.50. 1 AYURVEDA SIDDHA OUSHADHA SALA,

171-A, Selegie Road, SINGAPORE. ! K » 3


THE SELF RESPECT MOVEMENT BY M. AROKIASWAMI (FROM " THE N E W REVIEW")

The Self-Respect Movement—so called from its claim to promote the self-respect of its members—has its headquarters at Erode in the Coimbatore district of the Madras Presidency. It is spread over a wide area: the Tamil Nad, Malabar, Burma the Federated Malay States, the Straits Settlements, and Ceylon; extension to the Telugu country is the next objective, and to the rest of India, the ultimate, if distant, goal. Its influence is greatest in the Tamil Nad which is studded with its branches, about a hundred in all, and one or more in nearly every centre of importance; and if smaller elsewhere, it tends to grow particularly among the Tamil-speaking people of Burma, the Federated Malay States and the Straits Settlements.

The movement is well organized for propaganda. Every available means is pressed into service for the purpose: weekly and monthly district and provincial meetings, conferences, reading-rooms, social gatherings, the theatre and the Press. The programme which all these varied means of propaganda are meant to promote is threefold: social reform, religious reform and political reform.

The Self-Respect Movement was founded about twelve years ago as a social movement: it was to serve the Non-Brahman cause in the social sphere as the Justice Party was doing in the political sphere. Adopting the same ideal of 'equal opportunities for air, it set out to demolish the social ascendancy of the Brahmans. They were ridiculed for their 'sanctimoniousness and sordid self-seeking', and their monopoly of the public services. They were denied the title of dvija (twice-born), and proved to be inferior to Non-Brahmans.

If Brahman superiority was to be destroyed, neither was the oppression of the lower classes and of women to be tolerated: the abolition of untouehabi-lity and caste and the liberation of women were, therefore, included in the form. To add example to precept, the reformers mixed freely with the depressed classes, ate and drank with them at social gatherings and dinners, and strenuously fought for 'their rights to eduation, public wells, medical aid, &c. They dropped their caste designations (e.g. Naicker, Pillai, Odeyar). They interdined and intermarried with persons of other castes. They deplored the disabilities of Hindu women—child marriage, foreed widowhood,—and asserted their right to possess property like men. They supported the Sarda Act and widow remarriage, and, for the sake of what they believed to be the fullness of woman's liberation, pleaded j for easy divorce, free love and birth control.

Two Self-Respect institutions which aim at promoting women's interests deserve mention here—the Martiage Bureau and the Self-Respect Institute for Women. The Marriage Bureau arranges for and celebrates marriages without calling in the Brahman purohits, most of the marriages thus conducted being inter-caste marriages and remarriages of widows and divorced persons. The Institute for Women, which has not yet been established, is intended to teach poor and helpless girls the three R's, drawing, music, culture, and good and rational living, as well as the * ideals * of widow remarriage, intermarriage, divorce and the rest.

n . But since the Hindu social system is

based on religion, the Self-Respecters soon realized that they could not get rid of social evils unless they destroyed the religion which sanctioned and sanctified those evils. And so they started a violent campaign against Hmduisn.:

Hinduism teaches that caste distinctions were created by God: the Vedas and Smritis say that the Brahmans, Kshatriyas, Vaisyas and Sudras were born respectively from God's face, shoulders, thighs and feet. Hinduism is respoisible for the ignorance, helplessness and cruel and slavish treatment of women who form one-half of society. It causes the money of the poor to be wasted on its innumerable festival* or to be given away to Brahmans at the meaningless ceremonies on occasions like marriage and death. It causes thousands, lacs and crores of rupees to be squandered daily, weekly and yearly O B idols and temples for all kinds of deities, and thus impoverishes the country. In every respect, it makes of it* follower* slaves, beggars, fools and

enemies to one another, and does them no good . . . . Therefore, the whole edifice of Hinduism must be pulled down, and then only can its foundations of caste and the enslavement of women be destroyed.

This fight against Hinduism soon developed into a general war on religion as such, and even on God Himself, on the plea that they w e c 3 a bar to human progress. Buddhism and Jainism were included in this universal onslaught; Islam was cautiously attacked; and Christianity, particularly Catholicism, was singled out for vulgar derision. The beliefs of Catholics were mocked at and their priests and religious orders scurrilously slandered. Nor did the Self-Respectors stop there. They began to refer to the ' so-called God/ the 1 so-called heaven' and the 1 so-called hell.' With an idolatry truly worthy of bragging atheists, they enthroned Inger-soll as their high-priest and dosed out Tamil translations of his writings to an ignorant public, week by week, in the Kudi Arasu, with headlines like 'Gods are the Toys of the People!' An article entitled 'Is God Dead?' in the Puduvai Murasu of May 5, 1932, closed with, the words:

"Yet a short while, and the Self Respect Movement will have destroyed all notion of God. Alas for Him!"

To carry out this anti-religious programme more systematically through that power for good and evil, the Press, the Rational Books Publishing Society was founded in 1933, with its headquarters at Erode and a nominal capital of Rs. 30,000 to popularize rationalistic literature in the more important vernaculars of South India. Besides its monthly organ, the Pahutharivu, it has so far published twenty-five very cheap books in Tamil, which have had a large sale and which vie with one another in the bitterness of their hatred of God and religion and morality, and in the vulgarity of their language.

These books do not deserve a detailed review. But since they have poisoned countless minds, a short account of them must be given.

They fall into three classes: translations of the publications of the Rationalist Press Association of London; translations of other atheistic books; and original works by Indian Self-Respectors.

With unerring insight the Erode rationalists have chosen four of Inger-soll's lectures, two of Bertrand Russell's, one of Joseph McCabe's, one of the Rev. Townshend Fox's, and the long exploded myth of Pastor Chiniquy, as the London lamps that are to enlighten the Tamil world!

Other translations are Reison, by a French apostate priest, with chapter-headings like: ' The very Idea of God is Meaningless'—' All Religions are Untrue'—' Religion is built on Superstition'—'The World was not Created by AnyoneP—' God is not Man's Friend but his Cruel Enemy;' Katherine Mayo's Mother India and Slaves of the Gods; and Why I am an Atheist, a collection of Bhagat Singh's letters to his father.

Among the original Tamil works produced by Self-Respecters are E. V. Ramaswamy's Why Eve Became Enslaved, Materialism, and Kudi Arasu Kalambagam. The theme of the first is that the Indian woman has been enslaved by the laws of religion and morality, and that she can be freed only by breaking these laws Materialism argues that:—

God, Religion, Soul, Self, Sin, Virtue, Heaven, Hell Morality—all are man's concoction's They are the creation of a small class of selfish parasitical priests wh«l, in order to have the goods of this earth to themselves, induce the people to renounce this world in order to possess the next. They should be destroyed by the Rationalists who ought to endeavour to reclaim the priest-ridden masses from a faith in the supernatural to one in Materialism. Science is on the side of Materialists, and all the inventions of priestcraft are being pulverized under the sledgehammer strokes of Scientific Progress . . . .Long live Materialism!

The Kudi Arasu Kalambagam dis-cussess a variety of topics, from the Indian Native States down *o the importance of machine production, with a thinly veiled communist bias. In Scientific Method and Ignorant Beliefs Mr. Singaravelu informs his readers that if man had not invented language he would never have invented God.

Telephone No. 7843.

T H E V I C T O R I A C O N F E C T I O N E R Y & S T O R E 71, Victoria Street,

SINGAPORE.

Wedding Cakes a Speciality Assorted Cakes Maker, Tea P a r t y Supplier,

Hot and Cold Drinks, etc.

Proprietor

J O S E P H CHONG SIN TONG

K. Brahmachary unearths the theory of evolution as a substitute for creation in The Origin of the World. Gnana Suriyan is an outspoken criticism off the Vedas, Puranas and Smritis and of Brahman 'priestcraft/

III. Till Mr. Ramaswamy Naicher visited

Russia, the Self-Respect Movement had confined itself to social .«.nd religious ' reform.' But immediately after his return from Leningrad—we do not say propter hoc—he announced its

| political programme at the North Arcot i Conference in these words:

"How can we achieve social progress without working also in the economic and political fields? Are :.ot e.-^mo-mics and politics necessary for a people ? Our Self-Respect Movement is not at all needed for attaining a progress which is not of the economic and political order. If its work is to be solely to attack Puranic superstitutions and Brahman machinations, then it had better cease to be."

To make his meaning clear he added: "Away with the capitalistic Govern

ment! Let us have a rule which will be to the advantage of the labourers We consider the present Government as a shield to protect the idle and the rich. Another should therefore be set up which will safeguard the interests of the poor and the workers

"King and government e x i ? t , not for the good of society and the removal of inequalities, but for protecting the wealth of the idle rich Only in a country where God, religion and patriotism have been thoroughly destroyed are capitalist tyranny, idle iife, starvation and inequalities absent. In it there is love of mankind, not of religion and country; no distinction between the rich and the poor, the capitalist and the labourer, the ruler and the subject Not only our country but the whole world should be brought to such ri position; and for this all young men must strive. That is the work before us.

Similar pronouncements have been made by Mr. Singaravelu in a series of articles on 'The Work Before Us':

"Of the thirty crores of people in India four crores are hardly able to get even one meal a day. Why? Because we have a capitalist regime here. On the other hand, in Russia, and there alone, sixteen crores of people live without feeling the pinch of hunger. Only on the day when the proletarian rule is established will the world be happy, free from hunger and war As the Communists in the legislatures of Germany, France, Belgium, Holland, Spain and Scandinavia work for their communist programme, so we too will enter and work in the Indian legislatures, municipalities and district boards."

The secret of all this faith in Communism is an unbounded admiration for Russia:

"Russia is a new world, different from every other country It has no place for jealousy, discontent, greed, rivalry and restlessness; and it has ensured for men true liberty and freedom from the ordinary cares of life.

There is no shortage of food supply in Soviet Russia.. After satisfying the needs of the home population, a large surplus is exported to other countries. . .

Russia is to-day the only country where there is no unemployment. Russia stands foremost among the nations of the world in industry and in every other thing making for progress. The reason is that it is a Commuiist State."

The Russia example is thus held up in a series of editorials in the Kudi Arasu:

"For the last forty-six years we have seen the Congress, and the Lokamanyas, the Deshfeandhug and the Mahatmas, who were its leaders. We have also seen

what good has come of it all, and we know what good will come in future

We have also seen what the present Government is worth and what it has done during the last 160 years; and we know what it will do hereafter

If after this we still put our faith in the Reforms proposals of the Government and the political schemes of the Congress, we shall have the same fate as the sheep • which trusted in the butcher In '.'mo -Aay or other we are bound to destroy the rule of the capitalists, the Zamindars and the Maharajahs. We do not care who carries on that rule—the British, or the Indians, or others. It is our duty to destroy it completely."

Accordingly, in January, 1933, the Samadharma Party of South India was formed with the following aims:

1. The attainment of complete independence of the British and other forms of capitalist government; 2. The cancellation of all national debts; 3. The publie ownership of railways, banks, shipping and other transport services, waters, lands, &c; 4. The public ownership (without compensation) of all agricultural lands, forests and estates; 5. The cancellation of ail private debts and other obligations incurred by the workers and peasants; 6. The changing of all Native States into one common Indian Federation under the rule of the workers and peasants of India; 7. The improvement of the life of the workers and peasants by securing for them not more thar. seven hours' labour a day, increased wages, State aid for the unemployed, health resorts, free libraries and other cultural facilities.'

This new party has been approved at the local Self-Respect Conferences and awaits formal ratification at the forthcoming Provincial Self-Respect Conference.

We may conclude this short study of the Self-Respect Movement by estimating its results and its prospects. No movement, however evil, succeeds unless it has a 'soul of goodness.' The glaring inequalities of Hindu society, the exploitation of the ignorant poor by the crafty rich, the canker of untouchability, of child-marriage, of child-widowhood,—

j any one who sets out to remedy these i is certain to have a large following. The

secret of the success of the Self-Respect Movement is that it began with justice on its side. Unfortunately, however, its leaders misused the influence they had acquired to divert it along other paths. They forgot their original purpose and drove their ignorant followers into the rocks and thorns of rationalism and communism, of birth control and immorality. The Government throttled their political aspirations by putting some of

I them in prison, confiscating their books, ! and demanding heavy securities of their

papers. All religious-minded people, Hindus and Mohammedans no less than Catholics protested against their anti-rehgiou_s_tendencies. And common sense itself was outraged by the excesses they advocated in the name of social reform.

The Self-Respect Movement has, therefore, disappointed most of its admirers. If instead of dabbling in religion and politics it had confined itself to the removal of untouchability and the amelioration of the poor and the weak, it mteht have had a great future before it. But violent and extreme things cannot last —thev are unnatural. Hence, whether Mr. E. V. Ramaswamy finds able successors or not, the cause for which they stand up has no longer its original attraction for the popular mind. Still, the history of this movement during the last twelve.years shows how many smoulder-in* cinders there are in the Indian hearth which can be easily fanned into a conflagration.

MALAYA CATHOLIC L E A D E R , SATURDAY. 2nd NOVEMBER, 1935.

SPORTS NOTES C A T H O L I C S I N T H E L I M E L I G H T

(By Our Own Correspondent .)

BADMINTON. BOXING. Singapore Win In te r -S ta t e Match.

Singapore Badminton players defeated Selangor 's best in t h e 5th Inter-State badminton m a t c h held on 26th and 27th by 8 games to 7. E. J. Vass was unable to t u r n out. Michael Tan and p a r t n e r won the i r game of Doubles a f te r a keen struggle. Unfor tuna te ly Tan and his lady p a r t n e r were defeated in the mixed doubles.

HOCKEY.

In the Colts ' Hockey Side which defeated t h e Services on Monday at Tanglin by only one goal to nil were, J. Reutens , N . Hay, M. Vaiberg, C. Schelkis and L. Reutens .

* * * * "T*

The following were selected to play in t h e Singapore S t a t e Hockey Trial on T h u r s d a y las t a t t h e S.C.C.:—N. Sullivan, N. Hay and M. Vaiberg.

Ven tura Marquez, the stylish Mexican tighter, was due to meet

i Joe Diamond last F r iday . Boxing fans look upon Marquez as one of t h e most a t t r ac t ive performers though he will be giving away

; qui te a lot of poundage th i s t ime, I a s he is obliged to fight outside | h is class.

Raphael has a l ready left F rance and will be here short ly .

* * * * Jack Peterson, Bri t ish heavy

weight boxing champion, will have to defend his t i t le aga ins t Len Harvey very soon. Peterson who defeated Harvey a f t e r t h e l a t t e r had previously beaten him is still t h e best boxer of h is weigTit in Bri ta in .

TICKS in SPOUT

RUGBY. Mr. H. Pr ice played a ve ry sound

game for Singapore aga ins t t h e Negri Sembilan a t Seremban last Saturday. P in to appear ing for the latter team was dependable bu t not as brilliant a s in t h e past . Pr ice is a splendid p layer while Pinto has age in h i s favour and should go far in represen ta t ive rugby.

* * * * *

Liston of P e n a n g is ano the r veteran r u g b y player- who never lets his side down. Appear ing for the Nor the rn Se t t lement aga ins t Perak a t P e n a n g las t week he did much to enable h i s t e a m t o res is t the formidable opposition — t h e game resul t ing in a d raw with Penang sl ightly t h e be t te r .

* * * *

Jean Borotra , won the London Covered Cour ts lawn tennis championship for t h e e igh th t ime .

SOCCER. " E c h o " of the Sunday Times, a

very good judge of soccer form, h a s some p re t ty bouquets to shower on Bonny de Souza, t h e Selangor veteran footballer, who appeared for the Ranger s in all t he i r soccer engagements . De Souza is wi thout doubt the ablest of t h e ve terans playing soccer today and as " E c h o " says "will not disgrace t he S t a t e XI to-day."

* * *

McCAMBRIDGE FOR E X E T E R CITY.

E x e t e r City have signed on J . McCambridge, t h e I r ish internat ional inside forward from Bristol Rovers . He has appeared aga ins t England, Scotland and Wales . He was formerly wi th Ever ton and Cardiff ci ty.

T E N N I S .

Messrs . C. F . Gomes and P . F . de Souza won t h e Doubles Championship of Malacca on Sa tu rday las t b u t had to fight m i g h t y h a r d for success.

D I / T R I B U T O R / F O R

T I G E R B E E R FR A/Eft 6

N£AV£ U? S.R.A. BISLEY MEET.

The S.R.A. Bisley shoot was held a t the Buki t Timah range on Sunday last under favourable conditions.

L. Cpl. A. C. Monteiro wi th 370 was t h i rd in t he Grand Aggrega te .

P te . A. G. Vaiberg was th i rd in t he class T. event.

Lt. C. B. Webb came th i rd in the Revolver contest.

Sgt. P . O'Dwyer won t h e Miniatu re Range competition.

In t h e In ter Por t Rifle Match on Sa tu rday Singapore did very poorly.

L. Cpl. A. C. Monteiro and L. Sgt . L. C. Pennefa ther finished 1st and 6th respectively.

L. Cpl. A. C. Monteiro also annexed the 1st s tage aggrega te .

In class X event L. Sgt . L. C Pennefa ther , 2nd Lt . F . M. Grosse, L. Cpl.. A. C. Monteiro, 2nd L t . C. A. R. Ba teman , L. Sg t . A . Pere i ra , Sgt . E . C. S tewar t , L. Sgt . J . Galistan, R.S.M. Cheng K a n g Nghee , did well wi th scores of 9 1 , 94, 99, 87, 87, 9 1 , 93, & 90, r e s pectively.

In class M shoot P t e . E . J. Skading scored 86.

In class T shoot P te . A. G. Vaib e r g m a d e 74.

BASEBALL. Mr. J . Curley and Mr. E .

O'Connor tu rned out for t h e Singapore Amer icans aga ins t t h e U.S. flagship A u g u s t a a t t h e S.R.C. field on Sunday last . The naval t e a m won qui te easily. Mr. McEnel ly , U.S. Consul, opened t h e g a m e .

GIAN SINGH & CO

SHOE COM LTD. SINGAPORE

4, BATTERY ROAD, SINGAPORE. For all your daily necessities in Silks, Cotton and Woolen piece roods

Erapery, Matt.ngs, etc. Also Ladies and Gents T * n o r £ g

GAMCS rot.

R~tH„<r,-„<r w S p e c , a l ' s t s l n High Grade Sporting Goods. Restrmg.ng. We guarantee our workmanship and only £ H e s t guts obtainable.


THE SELF RESPECT MOVEMENT BY M. AROKIASWAMI (FROM " THE N E W REVIEW")

The Self-Respect Movement—so called from its claim to promote the self-respect of its members—has its headquarters at Erode in the Coimbatore district of the Madras Presidency. It is spread over a wide area: the Tamil Nad, Malabar, Burma the Federated Malay States, the Straits Settlements, and Ceylon; extension to the Telugu country is the next objective, and to the rest of India, the ultimate, if distant, goal. Its influence is greatest in the Tamil Nad which is studded with its branches, about a hundred in all, and one or more in nearly every centre of importance; and if smaller elsewhere, it tends to grow particularly among the Tamil-speaking people of Burma, the Federated Malay States and the Straits Settlements.

The movement is well organized for propaganda. Every available means is pressed into service for the purpose: weekly and monthly district and provincial meetings, conferences, reading-rooms, social gatherings, the theatre and the Press. The programme which all these varied means of propaganda are meant to promote is threefold: social reform, religious reform and political reform.

The Self-Respect Movement was founded about twelve years ago as a social movement: it was to serve the Non-Brahman cause in the social sphere as the Justice Party was doing in the political sphere. Adopting the same ideal of 'equal opportunities for air, it set out to demolish the social ascendancy of the Brahmans. They were ridiculed for their 'sanctimoniousness and sordid self-seeking', and their monopoly of the public services. They were denied the title of dvija (twice-born), and proved to be inferior to Non-Brahmans.

If Brahman superiority was to be destroyed, neither was the oppression of the lower classes and of women to be tolerated: the abolition of untouehabi-lity and caste and the liberation of women were, therefore, included in the form. To add example to precept, the reformers mixed freely with the depressed classes, ate and drank with them at social gatherings and dinners, and strenuously fought for 'their rights to eduation, public wells, medical aid, &c. They dropped their caste designations (e.g. Naicker, Pillai, Odeyar). They interdined and intermarried with persons of other castes. They deplored the disabilities of Hindu women—child marriage, foreed widowhood,—and asserted their right to possess property like men. They supported the Sarda Act and widow remarriage, and, for the sake of what they believed to be the fullness of woman's liberation, pleaded j for easy divorce, free love and birth control.

Two Self-Respect institutions which aim at promoting women's interests deserve mention here—the Martiage Bureau and the Self-Respect Institute for Women. The Marriage Bureau arranges for and celebrates marriages without calling in the Brahman purohits, most of the marriages thus conducted being inter-caste marriages and remarriages of widows and divorced persons. The Institute for Women, which has not yet been established, is intended to teach poor and helpless girls the three R's, drawing, music, culture, and good and rational living, as well as the * ideals * of widow remarriage, intermarriage, divorce and the rest.

n . But since the Hindu social system is

based on religion, the Self-Respecters soon realized that they could not get rid of social evils unless they destroyed the religion which sanctioned and sanctified those evils. And so they started a violent campaign against Hmduisn.:

Hinduism teaches that caste distinctions were created by God: the Vedas and Smritis say that the Brahmans, Kshatriyas, Vaisyas and Sudras were born respectively from God's face, shoulders, thighs and feet. Hinduism is respoisible for the ignorance, helplessness and cruel and slavish treatment of women who form one-half of society. It causes the money of the poor to be wasted on its innumerable festival* or to be given away to Brahmans at the meaningless ceremonies on occasions like marriage and death. It causes thousands, lacs and crores of rupees to be squandered daily, weekly and yearly O B idols and temples for all kinds of deities, and thus impoverishes the country. In every respect, it makes of it* follower* slaves, beggars, fools and

enemies to one another, and does them no good . . . . Therefore, the whole edifice of Hinduism must be pulled down, and then only can its foundations of caste and the enslavement of women be destroyed.

This fight against Hinduism soon developed into a general war on religion as such, and even on God Himself, on the plea that they w e c 3 a bar to human progress. Buddhism and Jainism were included in this universal onslaught; Islam was cautiously attacked; and Christianity, particularly Catholicism, was singled out for vulgar derision. The beliefs of Catholics were mocked at and their priests and religious orders scurrilously slandered. Nor did the Self-Respectors stop there. They began to refer to the ' so-called God/ the 1 so-called heaven' and the 1 so-called hell.' With an idolatry truly worthy of bragging atheists, they enthroned Inger-soll as their high-priest and dosed out Tamil translations of his writings to an ignorant public, week by week, in the Kudi Arasu, with headlines like 'Gods are the Toys of the People!' An article entitled 'Is God Dead?' in the Puduvai Murasu of May 5, 1932, closed with, the words:

"Yet a short while, and the Self Respect Movement will have destroyed all notion of God. Alas for Him!"

To carry out this anti-religious programme more systematically through that power for good and evil, the Press, the Rational Books Publishing Society was founded in 1933, with its headquarters at Erode and a nominal capital of Rs. 30,000 to popularize rationalistic literature in the more important vernaculars of South India. Besides its monthly organ, the Pahutharivu, it has so far published twenty-five very cheap books in Tamil, which have had a large sale and which vie with one another in the bitterness of their hatred of God and religion and morality, and in the vulgarity of their language.

These books do not deserve a detailed review. But since they have poisoned countless minds, a short account of them must be given.

They fall into three classes: translations of the publications of the Rationalist Press Association of London; translations of other atheistic books; and original works by Indian Self-Respectors.

With unerring insight the Erode rationalists have chosen four of Inger-soll's lectures, two of Bertrand Russell's, one of Joseph McCabe's, one of the Rev. Townshend Fox's, and the long exploded myth of Pastor Chiniquy, as the London lamps that are to enlighten the Tamil world!

Other translations are Reison, by a French apostate priest, with chapter-headings like: ' The very Idea of God is Meaningless'—' All Religions are Untrue'—' Religion is built on Superstition'—'The World was not Created by AnyoneP—' God is not Man's Friend but his Cruel Enemy;' Katherine Mayo's Mother India and Slaves of the Gods; and Why I am an Atheist, a collection of Bhagat Singh's letters to his father.

Among the original Tamil works produced by Self-Respecters are E. V. Ramaswamy's Why Eve Became Enslaved, Materialism, and Kudi Arasu Kalambagam. The theme of the first is that the Indian woman has been enslaved by the laws of religion and morality, and that she can be freed only by breaking these laws Materialism argues that:—

God, Religion, Soul, Self, Sin, Virtue, Heaven, Hell Morality—all are man's concoction's They are the creation of a small class of selfish parasitical priests wh«l, in order to have the goods of this earth to themselves, induce the people to renounce this world in order to possess the next. They should be destroyed by the Rationalists who ought to endeavour to reclaim the priest-ridden masses from a faith in the supernatural to one in Materialism. Science is on the side of Materialists, and all the inventions of priestcraft are being pulverized under the sledgehammer strokes of Scientific Progress . . . .Long live Materialism!

The Kudi Arasu Kalambagam dis-cussess a variety of topics, from the Indian Native States down *o the importance of machine production, with a thinly veiled communist bias. In Scientific Method and Ignorant Beliefs Mr. Singaravelu informs his readers that if man had not invented language he would never have invented God.

Telephone No. 7843.

T H E V I C T O R I A C O N F E C T I O N E R Y & S T O R E 71, Victoria Street,

SINGAPORE.

Wedding Cakes a Speciality Assorted Cakes Maker, Tea P a r t y Supplier,

Hot and Cold Drinks, etc.

Proprietor

J O S E P H CHONG SIN TONG

K. Brahmachary unearths the theory of evolution as a substitute for creation in The Origin of the World. Gnana Suriyan is an outspoken criticism off the Vedas, Puranas and Smritis and of Brahman 'priestcraft/

III. Till Mr. Ramaswamy Naicher visited

Russia, the Self-Respect Movement had confined itself to social .«.nd religious ' reform.' But immediately after his return from Leningrad—we do not say propter hoc—he announced its

| political programme at the North Arcot i Conference in these words:

"How can we achieve social progress without working also in the economic and political fields? Are :.ot e.-^mo-mics and politics necessary for a people ? Our Self-Respect Movement is not at all needed for attaining a progress which is not of the economic and political order. If its work is to be solely to attack Puranic superstitutions and Brahman machinations, then it had better cease to be."

To make his meaning clear he added: "Away with the capitalistic Govern

ment! Let us have a rule which will be to the advantage of the labourers We consider the present Government as a shield to protect the idle and the rich. Another should therefore be set up which will safeguard the interests of the poor and the workers

"King and government e x i ? t , not for the good of society and the removal of inequalities, but for protecting the wealth of the idle rich Only in a country where God, religion and patriotism have been thoroughly destroyed are capitalist tyranny, idle iife, starvation and inequalities absent. In it there is love of mankind, not of religion and country; no distinction between the rich and the poor, the capitalist and the labourer, the ruler and the subject Not only our country but the whole world should be brought to such ri position; and for this all young men must strive. That is the work before us.

Similar pronouncements have been made by Mr. Singaravelu in a series of articles on 'The Work Before Us':

"Of the thirty crores of people in India four crores are hardly able to get even one meal a day. Why? Because we have a capitalist regime here. On the other hand, in Russia, and there alone, sixteen crores of people live without feeling the pinch of hunger. Only on the day when the proletarian rule is established will the world be happy, free from hunger and war As the Communists in the legislatures of Germany, France, Belgium, Holland, Spain and Scandinavia work for their communist programme, so we too will enter and work in the Indian legislatures, municipalities and district boards."

The secret of all this faith in Communism is an unbounded admiration for Russia:

"Russia is a new world, different from every other country It has no place for jealousy, discontent, greed, rivalry and restlessness; and it has ensured for men true liberty and freedom from the ordinary cares of life.

There is no shortage of food supply in Soviet Russia.. After satisfying the needs of the home population, a large surplus is exported to other countries. . .

Russia is to-day the only country where there is no unemployment. Russia stands foremost among the nations of the world in industry and in every other thing making for progress. The reason is that it is a Commuiist State."

The Russia example is thus held up in a series of editorials in the Kudi Arasu:

"For the last forty-six years we have seen the Congress, and the Lokamanyas, the Deshfeandhug and the Mahatmas, who were its leaders. We have also seen

what good has come of it all, and we know what good will come in future

We have also seen what the present Government is worth and what it has done during the last 160 years; and we know what it will do hereafter

If after this we still put our faith in the Reforms proposals of the Government and the political schemes of the Congress, we shall have the same fate as the sheep • which trusted in the butcher In '.'mo -Aay or other we are bound to destroy the rule of the capitalists, the Zamindars and the Maharajahs. We do not care who carries on that rule—the British, or the Indians, or others. It is our duty to destroy it completely."

Accordingly, in January, 1933, the Samadharma Party of South India was formed with the following aims:

1. The attainment of complete independence of the British and other forms of capitalist government; 2. The cancellation of all national debts; 3. The publie ownership of railways, banks, shipping and other transport services, waters, lands, &c; 4. The public ownership (without compensation) of all agricultural lands, forests and estates; 5. The cancellation of ail private debts and other obligations incurred by the workers and peasants; 6. The changing of all Native States into one common Indian Federation under the rule of the workers and peasants of India; 7. The improvement of the life of the workers and peasants by securing for them not more thar. seven hours' labour a day, increased wages, State aid for the unemployed, health resorts, free libraries and other cultural facilities.'

This new party has been approved at the local Self-Respect Conferences and awaits formal ratification at the forthcoming Provincial Self-Respect Conference.

We may conclude this short study of the Self-Respect Movement by estimating its results and its prospects. No movement, however evil, succeeds unless it has a 'soul of goodness.' The glaring inequalities of Hindu society, the exploitation of the ignorant poor by the crafty rich, the canker of untouchability, of child-marriage, of child-widowhood,—

j any one who sets out to remedy these i is certain to have a large following. The

secret of the success of the Self-Respect Movement is that it began with justice on its side. Unfortunately, however, its leaders misused the influence they had acquired to divert it along other paths. They forgot their original purpose and drove their ignorant followers into the rocks and thorns of rationalism and communism, of birth control and immorality. The Government throttled their political aspirations by putting some of

I them in prison, confiscating their books, ! and demanding heavy securities of their

papers. All religious-minded people, Hindus and Mohammedans no less than Catholics protested against their anti-rehgiou_s_tendencies. And common sense itself was outraged by the excesses they advocated in the name of social reform.

The Self-Respect Movement has, therefore, disappointed most of its admirers. If instead of dabbling in religion and politics it had confined itself to the removal of untouchability and the amelioration of the poor and the weak, it mteht have had a great future before it. But violent and extreme things cannot last —thev are unnatural. Hence, whether Mr. E. V. Ramaswamy finds able successors or not, the cause for which they stand up has no longer its original attraction for the popular mind. Still, the history of this movement during the last twelve.years shows how many smoulder-in* cinders there are in the Indian hearth which can be easily fanned into a conflagration.

MALAYA CATHOLIC L E A D E R , SATURDAY. 2nd NOVEMBER, 1935.

SPORTS NOTES C A T H O L I C S I N T H E L I M E L I G H T

(By Our Own Correspondent .)

BADMINTON. BOXING. Singapore Win In te r -S ta t e Match.

Singapore Badminton players defeated Selangor 's best in t h e 5th Inter-State badminton m a t c h held on 26th and 27th by 8 games to 7. E. J. Vass was unable to t u r n out. Michael Tan and p a r t n e r won the i r game of Doubles a f te r a keen struggle. Unfor tuna te ly Tan and his lady p a r t n e r were defeated in the mixed doubles.

HOCKEY.

In the Colts ' Hockey Side which defeated t h e Services on Monday at Tanglin by only one goal to nil were, J. Reutens , N . Hay, M. Vaiberg, C. Schelkis and L. Reutens .

* * * * "T*

The following were selected to play in t h e Singapore S t a t e Hockey Trial on T h u r s d a y las t a t t h e S.C.C.:—N. Sullivan, N. Hay and M. Vaiberg.

Ven tura Marquez, the stylish Mexican tighter, was due to meet

i Joe Diamond last F r iday . Boxing fans look upon Marquez as one of t h e most a t t r ac t ive performers though he will be giving away

; qui te a lot of poundage th i s t ime, I a s he is obliged to fight outside | h is class.

Raphael has a l ready left F rance and will be here short ly .

* * * * Jack Peterson, Bri t ish heavy

weight boxing champion, will have to defend his t i t le aga ins t Len Harvey very soon. Peterson who defeated Harvey a f t e r t h e l a t t e r had previously beaten him is still t h e best boxer of h is weigTit in Bri ta in .

TICKS in SPOUT

RUGBY. Mr. H. Pr ice played a ve ry sound

game for Singapore aga ins t t h e Negri Sembilan a t Seremban last Saturday. P in to appear ing for the latter team was dependable bu t not as brilliant a s in t h e past . Pr ice is a splendid p layer while Pinto has age in h i s favour and should go far in represen ta t ive rugby.

* * * * *

Liston of P e n a n g is ano the r veteran r u g b y player- who never lets his side down. Appear ing for the Nor the rn Se t t lement aga ins t Perak a t P e n a n g las t week he did much to enable h i s t e a m t o res is t the formidable opposition — t h e game resul t ing in a d raw with Penang sl ightly t h e be t te r .

* * * *

Jean Borotra , won the London Covered Cour ts lawn tennis championship for t h e e igh th t ime .

SOCCER. " E c h o " of the Sunday Times, a

very good judge of soccer form, h a s some p re t ty bouquets to shower on Bonny de Souza, t h e Selangor veteran footballer, who appeared for the Ranger s in all t he i r soccer engagements . De Souza is wi thout doubt the ablest of t h e ve terans playing soccer today and as " E c h o " says "will not disgrace t he S t a t e XI to-day."

* * *

McCAMBRIDGE FOR E X E T E R CITY.

E x e t e r City have signed on J . McCambridge, t h e I r ish internat ional inside forward from Bristol Rovers . He has appeared aga ins t England, Scotland and Wales . He was formerly wi th Ever ton and Cardiff ci ty.

T E N N I S .

Messrs . C. F . Gomes and P . F . de Souza won t h e Doubles Championship of Malacca on Sa tu rday las t b u t had to fight m i g h t y h a r d for success.

D I / T R I B U T O R / F O R

T I G E R B E E R FR A/Eft 6

N£AV£ U? S.R.A. BISLEY MEET.

The S.R.A. Bisley shoot was held a t the Buki t Timah range on Sunday last under favourable conditions.

L. Cpl. A. C. Monteiro wi th 370 was t h i rd in t he Grand Aggrega te .

P te . A. G. Vaiberg was th i rd in t he class T. event.

Lt . C. B. Webb came th i rd in the Revolver contest.

Sgt. P . O'Dwyer won t h e Miniatu re Range competition.

In t h e In ter Por t Rifle Match on Sa tu rday Singapore did very poorly.

L. Cpl. A. C. Monteiro and L. Sgt . L. C. Pennefa ther finished 1st and 6th respectively.

L. Cpl. A. C. Monteiro also annexed the 1st s tage aggrega te .

In class X event L. Sgt . L. C Pennefa ther , 2nd Lt . F . M. Grosse, L. Cpl.. A. C. Monteiro, 2nd L t . C. A. R. Ba teman , L. Sg t . A . Pere i ra , Sgt . E . C. S tewar t , L. Sgt . J . Galistan, R.S.M. Cheng K a n g Nghee , did well wi th scores of 9 1 , 94, 99, 87, 87, 9 1 , 93, & 90, r e s pectively.

In class M shoot P t e . E . J. Skading scored 86.

In class T shoot P te . A. G. Vaib e r g m a d e 74.

BASEBALL. Mr. J . Curley and Mr. E .

O'Connor tu rned out for t h e Singapore Amer icans aga ins t t h e U.S. flagship A u g u s t a a t t h e S.R.C. field on Sunday last . The naval t e a m won qui te easily. Mr. McEnel ly , U.S. Consul, opened t h e g a m e .

GIAN SINGH & CO

SHOE COM LTD. SINGAPORE

4, BATTERY ROAD, SINGAPORE. For all your daily necessities in Silks, Cotton and Woolen piece roods

Erapery, Matt.ngs, etc. Also Ladies and Gents T * n o r £ g

GAMCS rot.

R~tH„<r,-„<r w S p e c , a l ' s t s l n High Grade Sporting Goods. Restrmg.ng. We guarantee our workmanship and only £ H e s t guts obtainable.

18 MALAYA CATHOLIC L E A D E R . SATURDAY, 2nd NOVEMBER, 1935.

AROUND THE PARISHES SINGAPORE, MALACCA, KUALA LUMPUR, TELUK ANSON

SINGAPORE C A T H E D R A L O F T H E GOOD

S H E P H E R D . Bap t i sms .

Oct. 26 th—Mar tha Pear l , d a u g h t e r of Lionel Joseph de Souza and Sophie Lucy de Souza, born on October 12, 1935. Godparen t s : Hal ford Boudewyn and Theresa M a r y Chapman .

• * * * * Oct. 27th—Ulric Freder ick , son of

J o h n Alexander Pau lo and Elizab e t h Louisa Paulo , born on Oct o b e r 17, 1935. Godparen t s : Feder ick M. S. Reu tens and Cons tance D. Reu tens .

* * * * * Marr i ages .

Oct. 26 th—At t h e Ca thedra l of t h e Good Shepherd , Stanley Toft S t e w a r t , son of Char les Campbell and J e a n e t t e Mathi lda S te w a r t of P e n a n g and The resa Zelie de Sousa, d a u g h t e r of t h e l a t e Jocelyn de Sousa and Isabella de Sousa of S ingapore . Rev. F a t h e r N . M a u r y officiated.

* - * * • * Oct. 29 th—At t h e Ca thedra l of

t h e Good Shepherd , Singapore , H e n r y George Oscar Valberg , s o n of N o r m a n Oscar and Eve lyn V a l b e r g and M a r y El izabe th Dulcie Minjoot d a u g h t e r of F rede r i ck and Lily Mary Minjoo t . Rev. F a t h e r N . M a u r y officiated.

Catholic Publications published by Examiner Press.

Obtainable from their Malayan Agents,

PETER CHONG'S Priests and People in Ireland, What the Catholic Church is and what

She teaches, Adventists Doctrines, Archaic Religions, Galileo and his Condemnations, HackePs Frauds & Forgeries, The Arch Liar Fronde, Man's Great Concern, e t c

Beautiful ? ideineiery Memoria ls , i n |

Marble and Grani te . P h o t o g r a p h s a n d prices sen t on

application. N O OBLIGATION TO PURCHASE SINGAPORE CASKET CO-

U N D E R T A K E R S A N D M O N U M E N T A L

M A S O N S .

N o s . 1 & 3 , P e n h a s Road, S I N G A P O R E .

Telephone No. 6075.

Catholic Action Society. Group P h o t o g r a p h .

F o r reproduct ion in t h e Malaya Catholic Leader , C h r i s t m a s Number, a g roup pho tograph of the Cathedra l Act ionis ts will be t aken under t h e Cathedra l porch af ter t h e H igh Mass on Sunday, 3rd November, before t h e Meet ing.

* * * • C A T H E D R A L O F T H E GOOD

S H E P H E R D . F E A S T O F T H E KTNGSHIP OF

CHRIST. The F e a s t of The Kingship of

Chris t was celebrated a t The Cathedra l of The Good Shepherd on Sunday las t b y at Pontifical High Mass sung by t h e R igh t Rev. Bishop Devals ass is ted by Rev. Fa t h e r N . M a u r y and F a t h e r R. Ver-bois.* A t t h e e^d p i t h e service a Papal Blessing was given by the H. E . Bishop Devals, followed by t h e exposition of T h e Blessed Sacrament t h roughou t t h e day. There w a s a continual a t t endance a t t h e adora t ion till t h e evening service of Vespers and Benediction which were also presided over by His Lordsh ip ass is ted by t h e Rev. F a t h e r s Maury and R. Verbois. A t t h e end of t h e service Bishop Devals consecrated t h e whole Catholic Communi ty of t he Diocese of Malacca to the Sacred H e a r t of Jesus . There was a l a rge a t t endance a t the morn ing and evening services. I t is g ra t i fy ing t o note t h e response of t h e par i sh ioners to the reques t m a d e for fresh flowers a t t h e service by the Rev. F a f h e r Maurv by t h e amoun t placed a t t he a l t a r du r ing the exposit ion of The Blessed Sacrament . I t is hoped th i s gift of na tu ra l flowers w:H be continued. Flowers should be forwarded to t h e Ca thedra l on Sa tu r -davs and on t h e eve of Feas tdavs . This will abide according to t h e mips which prescr ibe t h e use of na tu ra l flowers as preferable to artificial flowers.

* * * * Ret rea t j?iven by Rev. F a t h e r Brennan C.S.S.R. to t h e Ladies of

t h e Good Shepherd P a r i s h . The Ladies Re t r ea t , announced

in our issue of 12th October, was successfully given in t h e Convent chapel l as t week. T h e sound and practical lectures of Rev. F a t h e r Brennan were fullv apprecia ted by t h e 1^0 ladies who a t t ended and were happy td r avail themselves of th^s splendid oppor tun i ty of ac-auirincr a b e t t e r unders t and ing of t he i r Chr i s t ian dut ies and of learning t h e lessons t M t helo so effec-tnaliv in b r ing ing t he i r lives closer to God.

His Excellency, Monseigneur Devals, celebrated t h e Re t r ea t Mass on Sa turday , t h e 26th. at 7 p.m. and t he re was a general Communion. In t h e evening, a t 5 p.m. t h e retreat ended bv, t h e closing lecture of Rev. F a t h e r Brennan , which w a s followed bv t h e Papa l blessing and Benediction of t h e Blessed Sacrament . Then, His E x cellency kindly addressed t h e Ladies , and thanked t h e m for hav-iner answered h i s call to t h e r e t r ea t . He urged t h e m to ioin the i r p*ood will and efforts to t h e endeavours of the clergy in t h e e r ea t work of the extension of God's K w d o m . by t h e format ion of a L*d**s branch of t h e Catholic Action in the P a r i s h of t he Good S^pnhprd. His Excellencv explained briefly wha t is expected from t h e association, and invited those who

would be able t o under take t he work to give t h e i r names to t he Mother Super ior who would help in t he organisat ion.

Af ter t h a n k i n g Rev. F a t h e r Brennan and receiving a pic ture souvenir, about 50 ladies ga thered around His Excellency and t h e Reverend Mother in t h e Convent parlour, and gladly enrolled t hemselves as willing co-operators in t h e work of Catholic Action.

A prel iminary meet ing for the purpose of organisa t ion has been proposed for t h e 9 th of November. I t will be held a t t he Convent of j t h e Holy In fan t Jesus a t 4-30 p.m. and will be presided over by His Excellency Monseigneur Devals.

* * * * CHURCH O F OUR LADY OF

L O U R D E S . A solemn Requiem High Mass

will be sung a t t h e Church of Our Lady of Lourdes on Sa tu rday t h e j 9 th ins tant , a t 6.30 a.m. for t h e repose of t he soul of t h e la te Rev. F r . Burghoffer, Spir i tual Director .

Catholic ac t ionis t s a re kindly requested to a t t e n d the mass and t c receive Holy Communion.

MALACCA

T H E L I T T L E S ISTERS O F T H E POOR A T WORK I N

S I N G A P O R E . The Home for t h e old Poor a t

Singapore h a s "officially" been inaugura ted b y t h e coming of t h e first inmate on Tuesday, Oct. 24. The goc\d old m a n soon got a companion. And las t Monday, two old ladies, one of t h e m deaf and blind, were admit ted . The Lit t le Sis ters , t h e n have s t a r t e d the i r merciful work already. The re is not plenty of room, alas, in t h e Home, only enough for some twen ty more newcomers. Like every Catholic good work, the i rs h a s a small beginning, bu t wi th t h e blessing of God and t h e aid of all, t h e grain of m u s t a r d seed will grow into so large a t r e e t h a t not m a n y years hence our Lit t le Sis ters will find themselves wi th a large community to look af ter .

According t o t h e Rule of t he i r Ins t i tu te , t h e y have begun t h e daily collection for t he i r old people and, of course, have been most kindly provided by t h e m a r k e t people with provisions of every description. How could one be deaf to the i r "Minta pada o rang misk in"? and no t be pleased wi th the i r cordial " T r i m a Kas ih ."

We consider i t a du ty of t h e Malaya Catholic Leader t o make t h e readers acquainted wi th t h e Lit t le Sis ters of t h e Poor and t h e i r admirable work . There is no o ther be t t e r way of doing it t han tel l ing them how a humble peasant girl , Jeanne J u g a n born in Br i t anny (France) , w a s chosen by God to found the Hospi ta l ier ^Order which now is known all the world over as t he Congregat ion of the Lit t le Sis ters of t h e Poor.

This h is tory , drawn from t h e French life of F a t h e r Lelievre, Pr ies t -Auxi l iary of t he Congregation of the L i t t l e Sisters , compiled by the Benedictines of Teighmouth from the Biography by t h e la te Mgr. Beaunard , will give our readers an in te res t ing account of t h e modest beginnings and t h e rapid increase of t h i s chari table Ins t i tute, especially in t he English-speaking countries. (Editor.)

OBITUARY. I t is wi th t h e deepest sym

pa thy t h a t we record the death of Pedro Wong Ah Sam at his residence No. 48 Banda Hilir Malacca, a t 8.30 a.m. a t the age of 75 yea r s on t h e 26th October, 1935. He leaves behind his wife and several grandchildren to mourn his loss. The burial took place on t h e 27th October, 1935. a t 4 p .m.

Revd. F a t h e r Dubois officiated. The deceased is the father of Mr. Bong Poh Siew late Thief clerk of t he Government Monopolies Malacca. R.I P.

* * * * The death is announced of the

d a u g h t e r of Mr. & Mrs. Urban Minjoot of Kubu Lane Malacca, on t h e 6 th October, 1935.

Mr. & Mrs . Urban Minjoot t h a n k the i r relatives and fr iends who at tended the funeral and paid n ight visits. Revd. F a t h e r Fernandez officiated. R.I.P.

Bap t i sm. The bapt i sm took place on

Sunday the 27 th October at St. Pe t e r ' s Church Bunga Raya Malacca, t he son of Mr. & Mrs. F ranc i s Beins Meter Reader Municipal Office Malacca. God . F a t h e r : F ranc i s De Silva of Messrs . Sime Darby & Co. God-Mother: Mar ia Theseira wife

of Louis These i ra . Revd. Fa the r -Coroado officiated.

GIRLS S P O R T S CLUB. The second m a t c h in the inter-

house competi t ion was played off on Sa tu rday 19th Oct. and resulted in a draw of 2 goals all. The game was very in teres t ing and all t h e gir ls p layed up well. I. Rodrigues scored both goals for Clarke House, while her sister C. Rodrigues did t h e same for her house. The following played:—

Clarke H o u s e : V. Mowe, D. de. Souza, A. Rodr igues , 'Capt) M. Gomes, E. de. Souza, I. Westerhout B. Minjoot, M. Carvalho, P. Rodrigues , I . R o d r i g u e s , . M. Wes te rhout .

Daley H o u s e : I. Minjoot, Mrs. M. Koch, H. Gomes, C. Pereira, F. Gomes, J. Gomes, S. Rodrigues, G. Theseira , C. Rodrigues, (Capt) M. Paulo, E. Ba t eman .

Resu l t s to d a t e Clarke Hon?e— 13 points (lost 1 Drawn) Daley House—18 poin ts (won 1 Drawn),

On S a t u r d a y 26th October the second inter-house games competi t ion will be held on 4 he Banda Hilir Engl ish School Field at 5 p.m.

A t t h e las t games meeting Clarke House carr ied of 42 points while Daley House had 55 points.

RENE ULLMANN for JEWELLERY of

every description and

THE BEST WATCHES R E N E U L L M A N N

Raffles Place.—Singapore.

19

AROUND THE PARISHES KUALA LUMPUR

ST. ANTHONY'S CHURCH.

Feast of t h e Kingsh ip of Chr i s t . The members of t h e Catholic

Action Society of S t . Au thony ' s Church, celebrated t h e i r Pa t rona l Feast in a solemn m a n n e r on Sunday, 27th October. T h e r e was High Mass in t h e morn ing a t which t h e members received Holy Communion. Af ter Mass a g roup photo was taken.

In the evening a t 4 p.m. t he Blessed Sac ramen t w a s exposed, and the Rev. F a t h e r V. Hermann , Parish Pr ies t , gave a vivid sermon touching on t h e Feas t . The members made an hour ' s devotion to the Blessed Sacrament , af ter which there was Rosarv and Benediction of the Blessed Sac ramen t .

HOLY ROSARY CHURCH.

Feast of t h e Kingship of Chr i s t . The F e a s t of t h e Kingsh ip of

Christ which is also t h e Pa t ronal Feast of t h e Catholic Act ionis ts was celebrated in an appropr ia te manner a t t h e Church of t he Holy Rosary on Sunday, 27th October, by a Solemn High Mass, Exposi t ion of the Blessed Sac ramen t th roughout t he day, Vespers , Solemn Benediction and Act of Consecration to t h e Sacred H e a r t in t h e evening.

The a l t a r was tasteful ly and profusely adorned wi th f resh flowers kindly presented by both t h e Kuala L u m p u r and Klang Convents and also by m e m b e r s of t h e Catholic Act ion Society, whils t t h e church compound was gaily decorated wi th bun t ings and streamers.

At the express wish of t h e i r Spiritual Director , Rev . F r . R. Girard, t h e members of t h e Ca tholic Action Society received Holy Communion, t h u s express ing t a n gibly the i r loyality, service and devotion t o Chr i s t t h e i r King and setting a ve ry fine example t o t h e congregation.

At a t ime when na t ions a r e so engrossed in t h e pu r su i t of worldly power and conquest , t h e race in the building of a r m a m e n t s for t h e destruction of mank ind , and what is worse , t h e b i t t e r an t i -religious persecut ion aga ins t Gt 'd 's own Church and His min is te r s , the Feas t of t h e Kingsh ip of Christ, ins t i tu ted by our Holy Father Pope P ius XI, is most welcome and oppor tune, r emind ing us more than ever of Chr i s t ' s power and r ights over all men pnd of our bounden and increasing loyal ty and service to Him, Who is t h e King of Peace.

After t h e Solemn H*gb Mass there followed t h e Exposi t ion of the Blessed Sac ramen t over which members of Catholic Action kept watch in t h e Sanctuaxy in Aafcrty turns, and p raye r s , t o be reci ted aloud, were enjoined by t he i r Spiritual Director du r ing the hour of adoration, in addi t ion to w h a t mental p r a y e r s Act ionis ts t h e m selves wished to supplement .

At the conclusion of t h e Solemn Benediction 3 new members , in t h e Presence of t h e Spi r i tua l Director and President made t h e i r solemn Promise a t t h e communion rail and were admit ted into t h e Catholic Action Society.

T E L U K ANSON. Meeting of Catholic Act ionis ts .

A meet ing was held a t t h e St. Anthony 's School a t 5 p .m. on Sunday, the 27th of October. The Rev. F a t h e r Aloysius presided and af te r a brief ta lk about the object of the meet ing, t he following gentlemen were elected office-bearers.

Mr. P . C. Bapt i s t (P re s iden t ) . Mr. D o r a y R a j (Vice-President) . Mr. C. H. Almeida (Hon. Sec.) Mr. Au Kee Soon (Correspon

dent for t h e M. C. Leader and Press Sec re ta ry ) .

Af ter the nomination of Officebearers Mr. C. H. Almeida, t he Secretary, in spite of the shor t space of t ime a t his disposal spoke wi th great zeal and en thus iasm on 'Lay Aostolate. ' Members congratula ted the speaker and expressed the hope of hear ing him again a t t h e next meet ing .

League of t h e Apostleship of P raye r .

Fo r the benefit of Non-Engl ish-sneaking Par i sh ioners a separa te group of Catholic Action has been formed under t h e name of t h e League of T h e Apost leship of Prayer . Meet ings are held once a month when t h e Intention of t h e Apostleship of P raye r is explained toge ther wi th a shor t Spir i tual Reading.

F O L L Y O F THE W O R L D (Continued from page one)

OBITUARY. SISTER MARY LOUISE

C O R N E L I U S . Member of Well-Known

Malayan Family . The dea th toik place in Mercy

Hospital , Elwood, Indiana, U.S.A. las t month of Sis ter Mary Louise Cornelius, aged 88 years . T h e Sis ter belonged to t h e Cornelius family of Malacca and Singapore , he r fa ther be ing one of those w h o had taken p a r t in t h e N a n n i n g War , 1830—31. His sword is still preserved by t h e family.

Born in Malacca in 1847, S i s te r Louise joined t h e Religious Orde r of St . Maur a t about t h e age of 17. The g rea te r p a r t of t h e seventy-one years of h e r religious life was spent in J apan and America. E n dowed wi th intelligence, energy , and tact , she did a g rea t deal for very many y e a r s for t h e Order to which she belonged, and had m u c h travel l ing t o do and m a n y impor t a n t engagements t o fulfil.

She was a well-known figure in Japan , especially in Yokohama, and was no s t r a n g e r in W h i t e House, Washington , in t h e r eg ime of Pres ident Taf t .

Sis ter Louise is survived b y h e r s is ter , S is ter Josephine, of t h e Penang Convent, and h e r b r o t h e r Mr. B. M. A. Cornelius of St . Michael 's Singapore. He r eldest sister , mo the r of Mr. L. P . de Souza, Dr. E . L. de Souza, Miss Wary de Souza, and Mr. H. M. de Souza, Sr., and he r b ro the r s , Messrs . J . M. L. Cornelius. A. Cornelius, E . Cornelius and L. Cornelius predeceased her some years ago.

Among iber o ther nephews and nieces ar£ Mr. T. S. Cornelius, l a te of t h e Hongkong and Shangha i Bank, Mrs. C. A. da Silva, Mrs. Boeaa r s . Mrs. Pen tney , and Mrs. Neuffer. The !*ev. F a t h e r s Ashness , Sis ter St. Winifred, Dr. Granville de Souza, Messrs . P. F . de Souza. H. M. de Souza Jr. . and J . S. de Souza, and Captain A*ovsious Cornelius a r e a few of h^ r numerous # g r and r t p r v l i p w s and nieces.

"The golden age of the Church's influence saw those homes of culture scatter across a Europe once p- nting and breathless before the rising tide of barbarism, but now reborn in the Faith, Science and letters, philosophy, the arts, even the useful arts of husbandry, every department of human speculation and every avocation suited to human hand, found in these cloistered settlements able exposition and fostering care. And all the while classic modes of artistic thought found constant expression in monuments of stone. City after city saw raised those glorious monuments to the worship of the

j Living God, domes as if suspended ! from the heavens by chains, grand

basilicas addrned with fresco, solemn j temples with Gothic grace aspiring: to

the skies. These are the neritap-e of Europe with the Faith.

"Catholics are sometimes criticised for the extravagance of their church building, but the answer is easy. We consider no cathedral too splendid to shelter the Real Presence, and no art too expensive to embellish God's House, for to us the altar is the pi/otal centre of Christian lifeT vantf on it Calvary is daily renewed.

Church and Social Evils.

"To-day the social question presses acutely throughout the world. Avarice and the idolatry of money are at its root. It divides mankind in a world of plenty into the hostile camps of rich and poor. The Catholic Church is indifferent to thd form of goverr.?n€>nt

where justice is sacred and the common good the aim. But She cannot be included to the social question. It has actions on every order of thought and conduct, and the most profound and efficacious laws regulating social life are the laws of conscience and the moral code. Ker interest in the social question arises therefore from her right to uphold the moral law, and her duty to defend the dignity of man and the immortal empire of the human soul. The moral order of rbe universe is not merely a structure of elevating thoughts and speculative reasoning. It is as well the practical norm of human action, and it exists that it might be realised on earth. And hence the Catholic Church has never ceased in her active interest in the social sphere. Her genius adjusted the social problems of the centuries.

"From the IV Century onwards, her constant leavening of social life gave to the worker a dignity and a security surviving barbarian invasion and evolv- j ing in time into the classic s+ructi«re of the great medieval guilds. With the smashing of these guilds and the removal of the safeguards for the worker which their abolition entailed, a new tyranny overtook the world. But all the while we have great Pontiffs Hving in the highest tradition of their predecessors, pleading for justice in social life and pressing for the changes that will diminish rather than glorify the power of wealth. We see + he mighty figure of Leo rearing great arches to buttress the world by his application of sound philosophy to the family and the wider social life. We have seen Benedict in the midst of the savagery of war proclaiming with calm intrepidity the principles of lasting peace. We have seen the reigning Pontiff. Pius XI, intrepid and serene before the reddened storm, rhallengine the false liberalism of the day, exposing its content and pleading for the reign of the Peace of Christ in the home, in the school, in the nation and in the world.

Catholic Universities in Europe.

"No Catholic movement >n Europe today is more vigorously aggressive than the Pax Romana. It is a Catholic league of youth, an international of Catholic university students set up in a world desolated by war, at Fribourpr, in Switzerland. On its general committee

are university lecturers anJ professors from France and Germany, Poland and Czechoslovakia, Austria, Hungary, Belgium, Holland, Italy and Bavaria. It exists to rally the Catholic student to his Faith, to consolidate Catholic minorities of men and women enoaeed in university work, to meet <"he a^ta-ks of Free-Thinking inte^^tuals with the educated and disciplined rank* of Catholic scholarship. To defend the

Faith and maintain it in a world perishing in unbelief, to establish tne Peace of Christ on foundations that shall endure, to advance the cause of truth: these are its ultimate aims.

Ireland. "Of Ireland's political trouble* I

naturally do not speak, but on her splendid Catholicism and her tolerance for those within her confines who differ from the majority in creed I connot withhold, comment. Would that the anti-Catholic madness of the majority across the fictitious border cf that dismembered land would give way to a little tolerance and sanity in the interests of amity and peace.

"Whatever the troubles that darken her political life, Catholic I re .and is definite in her allegiance to tne Vi'*ar of Christ, and no power on earth 'can change that fealty and that love. And if as well she is uncompromising in her national programme, if she refuses to accept dictation even there, it is only because her patriotism is more than a mere sentiment, for which one is to answer to public opinion; it is only because to her patriotism is a moral obligation for which men are accountable to God."

{Catholic Leader, Brisbane)

P R O F A N A T I O N OF SABBATH. Holy F a t h e r Depreca tes Pract ice .

Vat ican City, 28.10.35—Castiga-tion for yes te rday ' s official celebra t ions is implicit in t h e Pope 's address denouncing t h e Profanation of Sunday. F o r t h e first t ime in I ta l ian h is tory yes t e rday was t r ea t ed as a weekday and shops and banks remained open and were closed to-day instead. T h e Pope says Profana t ion of Sabbath is regarded by Holy Scr ip ture as a g rea t c r ime.—Reuter .

CANOSSIAN CONVENT. Hongkong.—The Chinese young

women of t h e Canosian Convent a t Hongkong, where more t han a thousand gir ls of every class of society and of var ious religions a re educated and where some find a home, have formed the i r own Catholic Action Circle. The members devote themselves principally to aid and ins t ruc t t h e poor visiting t h e convent and t h e pa t ients of t h e hospital . (F ides ) .

M E R C A N T I L E INSTITUTE. 61, Waterloo Street,

Phone 5755. Has accommodation for boys from

Primary to Senior Cambridge and Commercial. Astounding results in public examinations.

AFTERNOON CLASSES: Shorthand, Typewriting, Book-Keeping and other Commercial Subiects taught.

EVENING CLASSES: For all Commercial Subjects and Practical English Classes for Adults based on Basic English.

LANGUAGES: Latin and French taught by a former teacher of Raffles and St. Joseph's Jnstitn'ions EVENING CAMBRIDGE CLASHES: These classes will commence provided sufficient number of students enrol.

Commercial and Evening Cambridge Classes are open to girls.

Religious instructions given to Catholic Children guided by a Catholic Minister.

"The best known and the largest school"—Straits Times/Free Press.

For particulars apply to Director of Studies.

OFFICIAL ORGAN OF CATHOLIC ACTION PUBLISHED WEEKLY.

20 Pages . No . 44. MALAYA CATHOLIC LEADER, SATURDAY, 2nd NOVEMBER, 1935. 10 Cents.

WEEK'S GALLERY OF PICTURES

The Group of Little Actors who took part in the sketch " We

Are Little Blacksmiths." The extremes with ' Equine H e a d s '

submitted tamely to being shod.

The Burlesque Band of St. Joseph's Institution which

thoroughly amused the audience at a Recent Concert in Aid of

Poor Boys.

c> O 9*

HIGH ECCLESIASTICAL DIGNITARIES OF THE

ETHIOPIAN CHURCH IN CEREMONIAL PROCESSION.

Published by Rear. Fr.. Cardon and Printed by Lithographers Limited, 37/38, WalKch Street, Singapore, S.S.

rpHE work of the Catholic papers has been most praiseworthy.

They have been an effective auxiliary to the pulpit in spreading the Faith.—

POPE BENEDICT XV.

HELP

The Malaya Catholic Leader . By reading Malaya's Catholic News By telling your friends about us By placing a regular order By patronising our advertisers By sending any suggestions By writing for us, if you have something

new to say.

A t t OFFICIAL ORGAN OF CATHOLIC ACTION

PUBLISHED WEEKLY.

20 Pages. No. 45 . SINGAPORE, SATURDAY, 9th NOVEMBER, 1935. 10 cent*.

T H E W O R K E R S ' B E S T F R I E N D • 0 '

THE CHURCH AND SOCIAL INJUSTICE

POINT O F A G R E E M E N T W I T H SOCIALISM A N D COMMUNISM

The Catholic Church has a lways condemned the exploitation of the worker and defended his r i g h t s against a greedy Capitalism, but her solution of the social injustice problem is not the abolition of private ownership. A clear s tatement of the Church's teaching is given in this address delivered at the last annual Catholic Truth Congress in Kilkenny, by the Very Rev. A. H. Ryan, D.D., D.Ph., of Queen's University, Belfast.

I t has often been remarked tha t there is an appa ren t anomaly in the fact t h a t t he Catholic Church, the most uncompromis ing defender of spiri tual values in t h e world, is also t he most emphat ic champion of t he r i g h t of pr iva te property.

Why, he r cr i t ics ask, th i s defence of worldly goods from a Church which exa l t s t he renunciation of worldly goods as a moans of advancement in t h e spir i tual life, and which formally blesses the vow of pover ty t aken by so many of her ch i ldren? Is it not her teaching t h a t t h e monast ic mode of life, w i th i ts communism of property, is moral ly more lofty than a sys tem of p r iva te ownership? Would no t communism of goods, therefore , improve humanity a t large if universal ly adopted? Indeed we a r e sometimes told tha t r a t h e r t h a n a sys tem of private proper ty , communism is the only logical economic theory for Christ ianity.

Do we not read in t h e Acts of the Apostles t h a t Ananias was struck dead because he re ta ined some of his p roper ty as p r iva te? Kence a d is t inguished I r i shwoman not long ago wen t so far as to say that " under t h e Soviet regime, for the first t ime on ea r th , practical Christ iani ty is being carried out." •

Misrepresenta t ion . It must be said a t once tha t to

some extent Catholics themselves , either th rough a n insufficient grasp or an in te res ted misrepresentation of t he Church ' s principles, have cont r ibuted to t he belief that there is a discrepancy somewhere between t h e general spiri t of Christ ianity a n d the Church 's teaching on p rope r ty . Not seldom her defence of p r i v a t e proper ty has been used as a weapon to filch from workers t h e i r r i g h t s . Too often her a t t i t u d e h a s been twist-^ to make her a p p e a r as a sup-Porter of capital ism and t h e s t a tus

quo, a s if it were h e r teaching tha t in all c i rcumstances property is unassai lable and sacrosanct .

B u t such a cons t ruc t ion could never be pu t upon i t by any one famil iar wi th t h e g r e a t Encyclicals, R e r u m Nova rum and Qua-drages imo Anno. The whole point of t h e teaching of t h e P o r e s is t ha t t h e p resen t s t ruc tu re of society in industr ia l ised S ta tes must be reformed precisely because it makes p r iva te property a lmost inaccessible to vas t numbers of the people. Both Leo and P ius XI realised to t h e full t h a t mos t workers have pract ical ly no p r iva te property, t h a t t h e y own lit t le bu t thei r wages . They inveigh agains t a sys tem which, to quote t he words of P ius XI, produces " an immense number of propertyless. wage- earne rs " ; and they insis t wi th Leo XI I I t h a t it should be t h e policy of t he S ta te " t o induce as many as possible to become owners "

Consequently t h e Catholic a t t i tude is really ill-described *s a policy of defending pr ; v r a te proper ty , for tha t gives t he impression t h a t widespread pr ivate prope r ty is a prevail ing social fact, which is not t rue. I t is the much more radical policy of extending pr iva te property to the widest possible circles.

Stolen Thunder . Wi th this in mind it is easy to

see, t hough it may appear a t first s ight a s tar t l ing s ta tement , t ha t t h e aim of the Church is precisely t he same as the a im o4" Socialism and Communism. This is a point which seems to me to require to be emphasised. Too often we have allowed Communists and Socialists to steal our thunder . They claim t h a t they , and they alone, in the modern world, a r e working earnes t ly to build up a s t a t e of society in which social exploitation and injust ice will be s tamped out, in which a fairer dis t r ibut ion of this

(Continued on page 7.)

giMiiiuowimimauuoNM^

I TO W O R K E R S 1 | | Who wish to be in a position to look forward to | leisured ease in their later years.

| I N D E P E N D E N C E Can only be obtained by systematic saving during

| your working years.

I You may never have realised the value of Life I Assurance or what it will effect when carefully | planned. | LET THE GREAT EASTERN LIFE ASSURANCE 1 COMPANY, LIMITED put before you a plan to | meet your own part icular case. | HEAD OFFICE:

1 GREAT EASTERN LIFE BUILDING, I CECIL STREET, SINGAPORE.

i j:w!HoutwHiiiainiKMm

ANCHOR SOLE AGENTS:

S I M E D A R B Y & C O . . L T D

SINGAPORE & BRANCHES

P A T R O N I S E T H E L E A D I N G C A T H O L I C B O O K S T A L L . visit

ENSIGN'S 'XMAS BAZAAR MAKE YOUR SELECTIONS!!!

From the 1001 Varieties of

CHRISTMAS CARDS AND CHILDREN'S ANNUALS FANCY STATIONERY, DIARIES, AUTOGRAPH ALBUMS, CRACKERS,

STOCKINGS, AND CREPE PAPER ETC., ETC.

ENSIGN BOOK STORE, Booksellers — Newsagents — Stationers,

47, HIGH STREET, SINGAPORE. Thone 3218.

Are You Helping Catholic Action?

Be A Subscriber To— THE " MALAYA

CATHOLIC LEADER."

november 02, 1935, vol 01, n0 44

Documents

peace peace

t o f f i c

n o f c

c t i o n

y o f t h b w o r

d o return

p o p e b e n e d i

prince of peace